This is a modern-English version of Representative Men: Seven Lectures, originally written by Emerson, Ralph Waldo. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.









REPRESENTATIVE MEN

SEVEN LECTURES

By Ralph Waldo Emerson






CONTENTS

TABLE OF CONTENTS










I. USES OF GREAT MEN.

It is natural to believe in great men. If the companions of our childhood should turn out to be heroes, and their condition regal, it would not surprise us. All mythology opens with demigods, and the circumstance is high and poetic; that is, their genius is paramount. In the legends of the Gautama, the first men ate the earth, and found it deliciously sweet.

It’s natural to believe in great people. If the friends from our childhood turned out to be heroes and lived like royalty, we wouldn’t be surprised. All mythology begins with demigods, and that’s a grand and poetic idea; their brilliance is unmatched. In the stories of Gautama, the first humans tasted the earth and found it wonderfully sweet.

Nature seems to exist for the excellent. The world is upheld by the veracity of good men: they make the earth wholesome. They who lived with them found life glad and nutritious. Life is sweet and tolerable only in our belief in such society; and actually, or ideally, we manage to live with superiors. We call our children and our lands by their names. Their names are wrought into the verbs of language, their works and effigies are in our houses, and every circumstance of the day recalls an anecdote of them.

Nature seems to exist for the great. The world is sustained by the goodness of good people: they make the earth healthy. Those who lived alongside them found life joyful and fulfilling. Life is only sweet and bearable because we believe in such a community; and in reality or in our ideals, we manage to coexist with those who are better than us. We name our children and our land after them. Their names are woven into our language, their achievements and images are in our homes, and every moment of the day reminds us of their stories.

The search after the great is the dream of youth, and the most serious occupation of manhood. We travel into foreign parts to find his works,—if possible, to get a glimpse of him. But we are put off with fortune instead. You say, the English are practical; the Germans are hospitable; in Valencia, the climate is delicious; and in the hills of Sacramento there is gold for the gathering. Yes, but I do not travel to find comfortable, rich, and hospitable people, or clear sky, or ingots that cost too much. But if there were any magnet that would point to the countries and houses where are the persons who are intrinsically rich and powerful, I would sell all, and buy it, and put myself on the road to-day.

The search for greatness is a youthful dream and the most serious pursuit of adulthood. We travel to far-off places to discover their achievements—if we can, to catch a glimpse of them. But we just end up with luck instead. You say the English are practical; the Germans are welcoming; Valencia has a lovely climate; and in the hills of Sacramento, there's gold waiting to be picked up. Sure, but I'm not traveling to find cozy, wealthy, and friendly people, or clear skies, or gold that costs too much. But if there were a magnet that could point me to the countries and homes of those who are truly wealthy and powerful, I would sell everything, buy it, and set off today.

The race goes with us on their credit. The knowledge, that in the city is a man who invented the railroad, raises the credit of all the citizens. But enormous populations, if they be beggars, are disgusting, like moving cheese, like hills of ants, or of fleas—the more, the worse.

The crowd benefits from their reputation. The fact that there’s a person in the city who invented the railroad boosts the reputation of all the citizens. However, huge populations, if they consist of beggars, are repulsive, like shifting cheese, like mounds of ants or fleas—the more there are, the worse it gets.

Our religion is the love and cherishing of these patrons. The gods of fable are the shining moments of great men. We run all our vessels into one mould. Our colossal theologies of Judaism, Christism, Buddhism, Mahometism, are the necessary and structural action of the human mind. The student of history is like a man going into a warehouse to buy cloths or carpets. He fancies he has a new article. If he go to the factory, he shall find that his new stuff still repeats the scrolls and rosettes which are found on the interior walls of the pyramids of Thebes. Our theism is the purification of the human mind. Man can paint, or make, or think nothing but man. He believes that the great material elements had their origin from his thought. And our philosophy finds one essence collected or distributed.

Our religion is about loving and honoring these patrons. The gods of legend represent the bright moments of great people. We shape all our beliefs into one form. Our vast theologies of Judaism, Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam are the essential and foundational actions of the human mind. A history student is like someone walking into a store to buy fabrics or carpets. They think they’ve discovered something new. But if they go to the factory, they’ll see that their new material still features the same patterns found on the inner walls of the pyramids in Thebes. Our theism is the refinement of human thought. People can only create, make, or think about themselves. They believe that the fundamental elements of the universe originated from their thoughts. And our philosophy reveals a single essence that is either gathered or spread out.

If now we proceed to inquire into the kinds of service we derive from others, let us be warned of the danger of modern studies, and begin low enough. We must not contend against love, or deny the substantial existence of other people. I know not what would happen to us. We have social strengths. Our affection toward others creates a sort of vantage or purchase which nothing will supply. I can do that by another which I cannot do alone. I can say to you what I cannot first say to myself. Other men are lenses through which we read our own minds. Each man seeks those of different quality from his own, and such as are good of their kind; that is, he seeks other men, and the otherest. The stronger the nature, the more it is reactive. Let us have the quality pure. A little genius let us leave alone. A main difference betwixt men is, whether they attend their own affair or not. Man is that noble endogenous plant which grows, like the palm, from within, outward. His own affair, though impossible to others, he can open with celerity and in sport. It is easy to sugar to be sweet, and to nitre to be salt. We take a great deal of pains to waylay and entrap that which of itself will fall into our hands. I count him a great man who inhabits a higher sphere of thought, into which other men rise with labor and difficulty; he has but to open his eyes to see things in a true light, and in large relations; whilst they must make painful corrections, and keep a vigilant eye on many sources of error. His service to us is of like sort. It costs a beautiful person no exertion to paint her image on our eyes; yet how splendid is that benefit! It costs no more for a wise soul to convey his quality to other men. And every one can do his best thing easiest—“Peu de moyens, beaucoup d’effet.” He is great who is what he is from nature, and who never reminds us of others.

If we now look into the kinds of help we get from others, let's be careful about the risks of modern studies and start from a basic level. We shouldn't go against love or deny that other people really exist. I can't say what would happen to us if we did. We have social strengths. Our feelings for others create a kind of advantage that nothing else can replace. I can express things to you that I can't say to myself. Other people act like mirrors through which we understand our own minds. Each person looks for those who are different from themselves and have qualities that are admirable; in other words, they seek out other people, especially those who are very different. The stronger the character, the more responsive it is. Let's keep the quality pure. Let's leave a little genius alone. A major difference between people is whether they focus on their own matters or not. A person is like a noble plant that grows from the inside out, similar to a palm tree. His own issues, though impossible for others, he can navigate quickly and playfully. It's easy for sugar to be sweet and for salt to be salty. We put in a lot of effort to catch what could simply come to us. I consider someone a great person if they live in a higher realm of thought where others struggle to rise; they just need to open their eyes to see things clearly and in a broader context, while others have to make painful adjustments and stay alert to many potential errors. Their service to us is similar. It requires no effort for a beautiful person to create their image in our minds, yet it's an incredible gift! It takes no more effort for a wise person to share their wisdom with others. And everyone can perform their best task with the least effort—“Peu de moyens, beaucoup d’effet.” A truly great person is someone who is genuinely themselves and never reminds us of anyone else.

But he must be related to us, and our life receive from him some promise of explanation. I cannot tell what I would know; but I have observed there are persons, who, in their character and actions, answer questions which I have not skill to put. One man answers some questions which none of his contemporaries put, and is isolated. The past and passing religions and philosophies answer some other question. Certain men affect us as rich possibilities, but helpless to themselves and to their times,—the sport, perhaps, of some instinct that rules in the air;—they do not speak to our want. But the great are near: we know them at sight. They satisfy expectation, and fall into place. What is good is effective, generative; makes for itself room, food, and allies. A sound apple produces seed,—a hybrid does not. Is a man in his place, he is constructive, fertile, magnetic, inundating armies with his purpose, which is thus executed. The river makes its own shores, and each legitimate idea makes its own channels and welcome,—harvest for food, institutions for expression, weapons to fight with, and disciples to explain it. The true artist has the planet for his pedestal; the adventurer, after years of strife, has nothing broader than his own shoes.

But he must be connected to us, and our lives draw some promise of understanding from him. I can't pinpoint what I want to know; however, I've noticed there are people whose character and actions respond to questions I can't articulate. One person addresses certain questions that none of his peers raise, and remains solitary. Past and current religions and philosophies respond to other inquiries. Some individuals influence us as untapped potential, yet feel powerless in relation to themselves and their times—perhaps merely the product of some prevailing instinct; they don’t meet our needs. But the great ones are close: we recognize them instantly. They fulfill our expectations and fit right into place. What is good is effective and generative; it carves out its own space, sustenance, and allies. A healthy apple produces seeds—a hybrid does not. If a person is in their rightful place, they are constructive, fruitful, and magnetic, filling the world with their purpose, which is thus realized. The river shapes its own banks, and each legitimate idea creates its own pathways and welcomes—yielding food, structures for expression, tools for battle, and followers to clarify it. The true artist has the planet as his stage; the adventurer, after years of struggle, has nothing wider than his own shoes.

Our common discourse respects two kinds of use of service from superior men. Direct giving is agreeable to the early belief of men; direct giving of material or metaphysical aid, as of health, eternal youth, fine senses, arts of healing, magical power, and prophecy. The boy believes there is a teacher who can sell him wisdom. Churches believe in imputed merit. But, in strictness, we are not much cognizant of direct serving. Man is endogenous, and education is his unfolding. The aid we have from others is mechanical, compared with the discoveries of nature in us. What is thus learned is delightful in the doing, and the effect remains. Right ethics are central, and go from the soul outward. Gift is contrary to the law of the universe. Serving others is serving us. I must absolve me to myself. “Mind thy affair,” says the spirit:—“coxcomb, would you meddle with the skies, or with other people?” Indirect service is left. Men have a pictorial or representative quality, and serve us in the intellect. Behmen and Swedenborg saw that things were representative. Men are also representative; first, of things, and secondly, of ideas.

Our common conversation recognizes two types of service from knowledgeable individuals. Direct giving aligns with the early beliefs of people; it involves receiving tangible or intangible support, like health, eternal youth, refined senses, healing arts, magical abilities, and prophecy. A young person thinks there's a teacher who can provide wisdom. Religious groups believe in granted merit. However, strictly speaking, we aren't very aware of direct service. Humans grow from the inside out, and education is about unfolding our potential. The help we receive from others is mechanical in comparison to the natural discoveries within us. What we learn this way is enjoyable while we're engaged, and the impact lingers. True ethics come from within and radiate outward. Gift-giving contradicts the universe's law. Helping others ultimately helps ourselves. I must find my own peace. “Mind your own business,” says the spirit: “Why would you involve yourself with the cosmos or other people's lives?” Indirect service remains. People have a representational quality and enrich our understanding. Behmen and Swedenborg recognized that things symbolize deeper meanings. People also symbolize, first, objects, and second, concepts.

As plants convert the minerals into food for animals, so each man converts some raw material in nature to human use. The inventors of fire, electricity, magnetism, iron; lead, glass, linen, silk, cotton; the makers of tools; the inventor of decimal notation; the geometer; the engineer; musician,—severally make an easy way for all, through unknown and impossible confusions. Each man is, by secret liking, connected with some district of nature, whose agent and interpreter he is, as Linnaeus, of plants; Huber, of bees; Fries, of lichens; Van Mons, of pears; Dalton, of atomic forms; Euclid, of lines; Newton, of fluxions.

As plants turn minerals into food for animals, each person transforms some natural resource for human use. The inventors of fire, electricity, magnetism, iron; lead, glass, linen, silk, cotton; the creators of tools; the inventor of decimal notation; the geometer; the engineer; the musician each create an easier path for everyone, navigating through the unknown and seemingly impossible complexities. Each person is, through personal preference, connected to a part of nature, acting as its representative and interpreter, like Linnaeus with plants, Huber with bees, Fries with lichens, Van Mons with pears, Dalton with atomic structures, Euclid with lines, and Newton with calculus.

A man is a center for nature, running out threads of relation through everything, fluid and solid, material and elemental. The earth rolls; every clod and stone comes to the meridian; so every organ, function, acid, crystal, grain of dust, has its relation to the brain. It waits long, but its turn comes. Each plant has its parasite, and each created thing its lover and poet. Justice has already been done to steam, to iron, to wood, to coal, to loadstone, to iodine, to corn, and cotton; but how few materials are yet used by our arts! The mass of creatures and of qualities are still hid and expectant. It would seem as if each waited, like the enchanted princess in fairy tales, for a destined human deliverer. Each must be disenchanted, and walk forth to the day in human shape. In the history of discovery, the ripe and latent truth seems to have fashioned a brain for itself. A magnet must be made man, in some Gilbert, or Swedenborg, or Oersted, before the general mind can come to entertain its powers.

A man is a hub of nature, connecting threads of relationship through everything, whether fluid or solid, material or elemental. The earth spins; every clod and stone reaches its peak; similarly, every organ, function, acid, crystal, and grain of dust is related to the brain. It takes time, but eventually, each gets its turn. Every plant has its parasite, and every created thing has its lover and poet. Justice has already been served to steam, iron, wood, coal, lodestone, iodine, corn, and cotton; yet how few materials our crafts actually utilize! The multitude of creatures and qualities are still hidden and waiting. It seems as if each is waiting, like the enchanted princess in fairy tales, for a destined human savior. Each must be freed from enchantment and step into the light in human form. In the history of discovery, the mature and potential truth seems to have devised a brain for itself. A magnet must take human form, as seen in figures like Gilbert, Swedenborg, or Oersted, before the collective mind can truly grasp its abilities.

If we limit ourselves to the first advantages;—a sober grace adheres to the mineral and botanic kingdoms, which, in the highest moments, comes up as the charm of nature,—the glitter of the spar, the sureness of affinity, the veracity of angles. Light and darkness, heat and cold, hunger and food, sweet and sour, solid, liquid, and gas, circle us round in a wreath of pleasures, and, by their agreeable quarrel, beguile the day of life. The eye repeats every day the finest eulogy on things—“He saw that they were good.” We know where to find them; and these performers are relished all the more, after a little experience of the pretending races. We are entitled, also, to higher advantages. Something is wanting to science, until it has been humanized. The table of logarithms is one thing, and its vital play, in botany, music, optics, and architecture, another. There are advancements to numbers, anatomy, architecture, astronomy, little suspected at first, when, by union with intellect and will, they ascend into the life, and re-appear in conversation, character and politics.

If we focus on the primary benefits, there's a simple elegance in the mineral and plant worlds that, at their peak, embody the beauty of nature—the sparkle of crystals, the certainty of connections, the truthfulness of shapes. Light and dark, heat and cold, hunger and food, sweet and sour, solid, liquid, and gas surround us in a circle of pleasures, and their pleasant conflicts make our days more enjoyable. Each day, our eyes provide the best compliment to things—“They were good.” We know where to find these things, and they are all the more appreciated after experiencing the deceiving aspects of life. We are also entitled to greater benefits. Science is lacking something until it’s made more relatable to us. A logarithm table is one thing, but its lively application in botany, music, optics, and architecture is quite another. There are advancements in mathematics, anatomy, architecture, and astronomy that aren’t immediately obvious, but when combined with intelligence and will, they elevate into life and come to life in discussions, character, and politics.

But this comes later. We speak now only of our acquaintance with them in their own sphere, and the way in which they seem to fascinate and draw to them some genius who occupies himself with one thing, all his life long. The possibility of interpretation lies in the identity of the observer with the observed. Each material thing has its celestial side; has its translation, through humanity, into the spiritual and necessary sphere, where it plays a part as indestructible as any other. And to these, their ends, all things continually ascend. The gases gather to the solid firmament; the chemic lump arrives at the plant, and grows; arrives at the quadruped, and walks; arrives at the man, and thinks. But also the constituency determines the vote of the representative. He is not only representative, but participant. Like can only be known by like. The reason why he knows about them is, that he is of them; he has just come out of nature, or from being a part of that thing. Animated chlorine knows of chlorine, and incarnate zinc, of zinc. Their quality makes this career; and he can variously publish their virtues, because they compose him. Man, made of the dust of the world, does not forget his origin; and all that is yet inanimate will one day speak and reason. Unpublished nature will have its whole secret told. Shall we say that quartz mountains will pulverize into innumerable Werners, Von Buchs, and Beaumonts; and the laboratory of the atmosphere holds in solution I know not what Berzeliuses and Davys?

But that comes later. Right now, we’re talking only about our connection with them in their own realm and how they seem to captivate and attract a genius who dedicates his entire life to one thing. The possibility of understanding lies in the observer being similar to the observed. Every physical thing has its heavenly counterpart; it transforms, through humanity, into the spiritual and essential realm, where it plays a role that is as enduring as any other. To these ends, all things continually rise. Gases come together to form a solid foundation; chemical compounds become plants and grow; they evolve into quadrupeds and move; they become humans and think. Additionally, the makeup of the constituents shapes the representative’s vote. He is not just a representative but also a participant. Similar can only be understood by similar. The reason he knows about them is that he is one of them; he has just emerged from nature or been part of that thing. Living chlorine understands chlorine, and embodied zinc knows zinc. Their nature shapes this journey; he can express their qualities in various ways because they are part of him. Humanity, formed from the dust of the earth, does not forget its origins; and all that is still lifeless will one day be able to speak and reason. Unrevealed nature will eventually reveal all its secrets. Should we propose that quartz mountains will break down into countless Werners, Von Buchs, and Beaumonts; and the laboratory of the atmosphere holds in solution who knows how many Berzeliuses and Davys?

Thus, we sit by the fire, and take hold on the poles of the earth. This quasi omnipresence supplies the imbecility of our condition. In one of those celestial days, when heaven and earth meet and adorn each other, it seems a poverty that we can only spend it once; we wish for a thousand heads, a thousand bodies, that we might celebrate its immense beauty in many ways and places. Is this fancy? Well, in good faith, we are multiplied by our proxies. How easily we adopt their labors! Every ship that comes to America got its chart from Columbus. Every novel is debtor to Homer. Every carpenter who shaves with a foreplane borrows the genius of a forgotten inventor. Life is girt all around with a zodiac of sciences, the contributions of men who have perished to add their point of light to our sky. Engineer, broker, jurist, physician, moralist, theologian, and every man, inasmuch as he has any science, is a definer and map-maker of the latitudes and longitudes of our condition. These road-makers on every hand enrich us. We must extend the area of life, and multiply our relations. We are as much gainers by finding a new property in the old earth, as by acquiring a new planet.

So, we sit by the fire and connect with the world. This strange sense of being everywhere at once highlights the foolishness of our situation. On those beautiful days when the sky and earth come together perfectly, it feels like a shame that we can only experience each moment once; we wish we had a thousand heads and bodies so we could celebrate this incredible beauty in many different ways and places. Is this just a daydream? Well, the truth is, we expand ourselves through our representatives. We easily take on the work of others! Every ship that arrives in America follows a map made by Columbus. Every novel owes something to Homer. Every carpenter using a plane is building on the genius of an unknown inventor. Life is surrounded by a circle of knowledge, thanks to those who came before us, who have added their light to our sky. Engineers, brokers, lawyers, doctors, moralists, theologians—every person, as long as they have knowledge, helps define the geography of our existence. These creators all around us enrich our lives. We need to broaden our experiences and deepen our connections. Discovering new traits in the old earth brings us as much benefit as finding a new planet.

We are too passive in the reception of these material or semi-material aids. We must not be sacks and stomachs. To ascend one step,—we are better served through our sympathy. Activity is contagious. Looking where others look, and conversing with the same things, we catch the charm which lured them. Napoleon said, “you must not fight too often with one enemy, or you will teach him all your art of war.” Talk much with any man of vigorous mind, and we acquire very fast the habit of looking at things in the same light, and, on each occurrence, we anticipate his thought.

We are too passive in accepting these material or semi-material supports. We shouldn’t just be empty vessels. To make progress, we’re better off through our empathy. Action is contagious. By focusing on what others focus on and discussing the same topics, we absorb the appeal that attracted them. Napoleon said, “You shouldn’t fight the same enemy too often, or you’ll teach him all your strategies.” By talking a lot with anyone who has a strong mind, we quickly develop the habit of seeing things their way, and in every situation, we anticipate their thoughts.

Men are helpful through the intellect and the affections. Other help, I find a false appearance. If you affect to give me bread and fire, I perceive that I pay for it the full price, and at last it leaves me as it found me, neither better nor worse: but all mental and moral force is a positive good. It goes out from you whether you will or not, and profits me whom you never thought of. I cannot even hear of personal vigor of any kind, great power of performance, without fresh resolution. We are emulous of all that man can do. Cecil’s saying of Sir Walter Raleigh, “I know that he can toil terribly,” is an electric touch. So are Clarendon’s portraits,—of Hampden; “who was of an industry and vigilance not to be tired out or wearied by the most laborious, and of parts not to be imposed on by the most subtle and sharp, and of a personal courage equal to his best parts”—of Falkland; “who was so severe an adorer of truth, that he could as easily have given himself leave to steal, as to dissemble.” We cannot read Plutarch, without a tingling of the blood; and I accept the saying of the Chinese Mencius: “As age is the instructor of a hundred ages. When the manners of Loo are heard of, the stupid become intelligent, and the wavering, determined.”

Men are helpful through their intellect and emotions. Other forms of help just seem like a façade to me. If you pretend to give me food and warmth, I realize I pay the full price for it, and in the end, it leaves me just as I was—neither better nor worse. However, all mental and moral strength is a genuine benefit. It flows from you whether you intend it or not, and it benefits those you never considered. I can't even hear about any kind of personal strength or exceptional performance without feeling inspired. We aspire to achieve everything that humans can do. Cecil’s remark about Sir Walter Raleigh, “I know that he can work incredibly hard,” is electrifying. Clarendon’s descriptions are similarly striking—of Hampden: “who had an industry and vigilance that couldn't be worn out by the most labor-intensive tasks, and a mind sharp enough not to be fooled by the most cunning; and a personal courage that matched his best qualities”—of Falkland: “who was such a devoted seeker of truth, that he could just as easily have allowed himself to steal as to lie.” We can't read Plutarch without feeling a rush of adrenaline; and I embrace the saying of Chinese philosopher Mencius: “As age teaches a hundred generations. When the ways of Loo are known, even the dull become wise, and the uncertain find their resolve.”

This is the moral of biography; yet it is hard for departed men to touch the quick like our own companions, whose names may not last as long. What is he whom I never think of? whilst in every solitude are those who succor our genius, and stimulate us in wonderful manners. There is a power in love to divine another’s destiny better than that other can, and by heroic encouragements, hold him to his task. What has friendship so signaled as its sublime attraction to whatever virtue is in us? We will never more think cheaply of ourselves, or of life. We are piqued to some purpose, and the industry of the diggers on the railroad will not again shame us.

This is the lesson of biography; yet it’s difficult for those who have passed on to connect with us like our own friends, whose names might not endure as long. Who is he that I don't think about? In every moment of solitude, there are those who support our creativity and inspire us in amazing ways. Love has a unique ability to understand someone else's fate better than they do, and through courageous encouragement, can keep them focused on their goals. What has friendship done more distinctly than draw out the best in us? We will never view ourselves or life as less valuable again. We are motivated to achieve something meaningful, and the hard work of the railroad workers won't embarrass us anymore.

Under this head, too, falls that homage, very pure, as I think, which all ranks pay to the hero of the day, from Coriolanus and Gracchus, down to Pitt, Lafayette, Wellington, Webster, Lamartine. Hear the shouts in the street! The people cannot see him enough. They delight in a man. Here is a head and a trunk! What a front! What eyes! Atlantean shoulders, and the whole carriage heroic, with equal inward force to guide the great machine! This pleasure of full expression to that which, in their private experience, is usually cramped and obstructed, runs, also, much higher, and is the secret of the reader’s joy in literary genius. Nothing is kept back. There is fire enough to fuse the mountain of ore. Shakspeare’s principal merit may be conveyed, in saying that he, of all men, best understands the English language, and can say what he will. Yet these unchoked channels and floodgates of expression are only health or fortunate constitution. Shakspeare’s name suggests other and purely intellectual benefits.

Under this topic, we also recognize the genuine admiration that all social classes show towards the hero of the day, from Coriolanus and Gracchus all the way to Pitt, Lafayette, Wellington, Webster, and Lamartine. Listen to the cheers in the streets! The people can't get enough of him. They celebrate a great man. Look at this head and this body! What a presence! What eyes! He has shoulders like Atlas, and carries himself with heroic grace, along with the inner strength to steer that grand presence! This joy of witnessing complete expression, which in their private lives is often stifled and hindered, also runs deeper and is part of what brings readers joy in literary genius. Nothing is held back. There's enough energy to melt down the mountain of ore. Shakespeare's main strength can be summarized by saying that he, more than anyone else, truly understands the English language and can articulate whatever he desires. Yet, these unobstructed channels and floodgates of expression are simply a matter of health or good fortune. Shakespeare’s name also brings to mind other purely intellectual benefits.

Senates and sovereigns have no compliment, with their medals, swords, and armorial coats, like the addressing to a human being thoughts out of a certain height, and presupposing his intelligence. This honor, which is possible in personal intercourse scarcely twice in a lifetime, genius perpetually pays; contented, if now and then, in a century, the proffer is accepted. The indicators of the values of matter are degraded to a sort of cooks and confectioners, on the appearance of the indicators of ideas. Genius is the naturalist or geographer of the supersensible regions, and draws on their map; and, by acquainting us with new fields of activity, cools our affection for the old. These are at once accepted as the reality, of which the world we have conversed with is the show.

Senates and rulers don’t have a real compliment, with their medals, swords, and coats of arms, much like addressing someone from a certain height and expecting them to understand. This kind of honor, which can happen in personal interactions only a couple of times in a lifetime, is constantly given by genius; it's satisfied if, every now and then, over a century, the offer is accepted. The markers of material value are reduced to something like cooks and bakers when the markers of ideas appear. Genius acts like a naturalist or geographer of the intangible realms, mapping them out; and by introducing us to new fields of activity, it makes us less attached to the old ones. These new fields are readily accepted as reality, while the world we've known is just the facade.

We go to the gymnasium and the swimming-school to see the power and beauty of the body; there is the like pleasure, and a higher benefit, from witnessing intellectual feats of all kinds; as, feats of memory, of mathematical combination, great power of abstraction, the transmutings of the imagination, even versatility, and concentration, as these acts expose the invisible organs and members of the mind, which respond, member for member, to the parts of the body. For, we thus enter a new gymnasium, and learn to choose men by their truest marks, taught, with Plato, “to choose those who can, without aid from the eyes, or any other sense, proceed to truth and to being.” Foremost among these activities, are the summersaults, spells, and resurrections, wrought by the imagination. When this wakes, a man seems to multiply ten times or a thousand times his force. It opens the delicious sense of indeterminate size, and inspires an audacious mental habit. We are as elastic as the gas of gunpowder, and a sentence in a book, or a word dropped in conversation, sets free our fancy, and instantly our heads are bathed with galaxies, and our feet tread the floor of the Pit. And this benefit is real, because we are entitled to these enlargements, and, once having passed the bounds, shall never again be quite the miserable pedants we were.

We go to the gym and the pool to appreciate the power and beauty of the body; there's similar pleasure, and even greater benefit, from witnessing all kinds of intellectual achievements, like feats of memory, mathematical skills, the ability to think abstractly, the transformations of the imagination, versatility, and focus, as these actions reveal the invisible functions of the mind, which correspond, piece by piece, to parts of the body. In this way, we enter a new gym and learn to judge people by their true qualities, taught, like Plato, “to choose those who can, without the help of sight or any other sense, arrive at truth and existence.” At the forefront of these activities are the flips, spells, and revivals created by the imagination. When this awakens, a person appears to multiply their strength tenfold or even a thousandfold. It opens up the wonderful feeling of limitless size and encourages a bold mental attitude. We are as flexible as gunpowder gas, and a sentence in a book or a word spoken in conversation can unleash our imagination, and suddenly our minds are filled with galaxies, while our feet touch the ground of the abyss. And this benefit is genuine because we deserve these expansions, and once we have crossed those boundaries, we will never again be the miserable know-it-alls we once were.

The high functions of the intellect are so allied, that some imaginative power usually appears in all eminent minds, even in arithmeticians of the first class, but especially in meditative men of an intuitive habit of thought. This class serve us, so that they have the perception of identity and the perception of reaction. The eyes of Plato, Shakespeare, Swedenborg, Goethe, never shut on either of these laws. The perception of these laws is a kind of metre of the mind. Little minds are little, through failure to see them.

The major functions of the intellect are so interconnected that some level of creativity usually shows up in all brilliant minds, even in top mathematicians, but especially in thoughtful individuals with an intuitive way of thinking. This group helps us because they have a strong sense of identity and an understanding of cause and effect. The insights of Plato, Shakespeare, Swedenborg, and Goethe are constantly aware of these principles. Understanding these principles is a sort of measuring stick for the mind. Smaller minds remain limited because they can't recognize them.

Even these feasts have their surfeit. Our delight in reason degenerates into idolatry of the herald. Especially when a mind of powerful method has instructed men, we find the examples of oppression. The dominion of Aristotle, the Ptolemaic astronomy, the credit of Luther, of Bacon, of Locke,—in religion the history of hierarchies, of saints, and the sects which have taken the name of each founder, are in point. Alas! every man is such a victim. The imbecility of men is always inviting the impudence of power. It is the delight of vulgar talent to dazzle and to bind the beholder. But true genius seeks to defend us from itself. True genius will not impoverish, but will liberate, and add new senses. If a wise man should appear in our village, he would create, in those who conversed with him, a new consciousness of wealth, by opening their eyes to unobserved advantages; he would establish a sense of immovable equality, calm us with assurances that we could not be cheated; as every one would discern the checks and guaranties of condition. The rich would see their mistakes and poverty, the poor their escapes and their resources.

Even these feasts can become excessive. Our enjoyment of reason can turn into a worship of the messenger. Especially when a well-structured mind has taught people, we observe the signs of oppression. The influence of Aristotle, the Ptolemaic view of the universe, and the reputations of Luther, Bacon, and Locke—along with the history of religious hierarchies, saints, and the various sects that bear the names of their founders—illustrate this point. Sadly, every person falls victim to this. The foolishness of people constantly invites the boldness of power. It’s the joy of ordinary talent to dazzle and trap the onlooker. But true genius aims to protect us from itself. True genius doesn’t degrade us; it liberates us and adds new insights. If a wise person were to come to our town, they would create a new awareness of wealth among those who spoke with them, by revealing unnoticed advantages; they would foster a sense of unshakeable equality, reassuring us that we couldn’t be deceived, as everyone would recognize the systems of checks and balances in their situations. The wealthy would see their errors and their lack, while the poor would recognize their opportunities and resources.

But nature brings all this about in due time. Rotation is her remedy. The soul is impatient of masters, and eager for change. Housekeepers say of a domestic who has been valuable, “She has lived with me long enough.” We are tendencies, or rather, symptoms, and none of us complete. We touch and go, and sip the foam of many lives. Rotation is the law of nature. When nature removes a great man, people explore the horizon for a successor; but none comes and none will. His class is extinguished with him. In some other and quite different field, the next man will appear; not Jefferson, nor Franklin, but now a great salesman; then a road-contractor; then a student of fishes; then a buffalo-hunting explorer, or a semi-savage western general. Thus we make a stand against our rougher masters; but against the best there is a finer remedy. The power which they communicate is not theirs. When we are exalted by ideas, we do not owe this to Plato, but to the idea, to which, also, Plato was debtor.

But nature takes care of this in its own time. Change is her solution. The soul can't stand being controlled and craves transformation. Housekeepers often say of a once-reliable employee, “She has been with me long enough.” We are just inclinations, or rather, signs, and none of us are fully formed. We come and go, sampling the surface of many lives. Change is the fundamental rule of nature. When nature takes away a great person, people look around for a successor; but no one comes, and no one will. His generation ends with him. In a completely different area, the next person will show up; not Jefferson or Franklin, but now a top salesperson; then a road contractor; then a fish researcher; then a buffalo-hunting explorer, or a somewhat wild western general. This is how we resist our rougher leaders; but against the best, there is a more delicate remedy. The influence they share isn't truly theirs. When we are inspired by ideas, we don't owe it to Plato, but to the idea itself, to which Plato was also indebted.

I must not forget that we have a special debt to a single class. Life is a scale of degrees. Between rank and rank of our great men are wide intervals. Mankind have, in all ages, attached themselves to a few persons, who, either by the quality of that idea they embodied, or by the largeness of their reception, were entitled to the position of leaders and law-givers. These teach us the qualities of primary nature,—admit us to the constitution of things. We swim, day by day, on a river of delusions, and are effectually amused with houses and towns in the air, of which the men about us are dupes. But life is a sincerity. In lucid intervals we say, “Let there be an entrance opened for me into realities; I have worn the fool’s cap too long.” We will know the meaning of our economies and politics. Give us the cipher, and, if persons and things are scores of a celestial music, let us read off the strains. We have been cheated of our reason; yet there have been sane men, who enjoyed a rich and related existence. What they know, they know for us. With each new mind, a new secret of nature transpires; nor can the Bible be closed, until the last great man is born. These men correct the delirium of the animal spirits, make us considerate, and engage us to new aims and powers. The veneration of mankind selects these for the highest place. Witness the multitude of statues, pictures, and memorials which recall their genius in every city, village, house, and ship:—

I must not forget that we owe a special debt to a specific group. Life is a spectrum of levels. Between the ranks of our great figures, there are significant gaps. Throughout history, people have attached themselves to a few individuals who, either through the quality of the ideas they represented or their broad acceptance, earned the roles of leaders and lawgivers. These individuals teach us about fundamental nature and give us insight into the structure of the world. We navigate daily through a river of illusions, easily distracted by grand ideas that those around us fall for. But life is about authenticity. In clear moments, we say, “Let me access reality; I’ve worn the fool’s hat long enough.” We want to understand the true meaning of our economy and politics. Provide us with the code, and if people and things are like notes in heavenly music, let us decode the melody. We have been denied our reason; still, there have been sensible individuals who lived rich and connected lives. What they have learned, they have learned for us. With every new thought, a new secret of nature unfolds; the Bible remains open until the last great person is born. These individuals correct the madness of our impulses, make us thoughtful, and inspire us toward new goals and abilities. The respect of humanity elevates these individuals to the highest status. Just look at the numerous statues, paintings, and memorials that celebrate their brilliance in every city, village, home, and ship:—

  “Ever their phantoms arise before us.
  Our loftier brothers, but one in blood;
  At bed and table they lord it o’er us,
  With looks of beauty, and words of good.”
 
  “Their ghosts always appear before us.  
  Our higher brothers, yet one in blood;  
  At meals and in bed, they rule over us,  
  With beautiful looks and kind words.”  

How to illustrate the distinctive benefit of ideas, the service rendered by those who introduce moral truths into the general mind?—I am plagued, in all my living, with a perpetual tariff of prices. If I work in my garden, and prune an apple-tree, I am well enough entertained, and could continue indefinitely in the like occupation. But it comes to mind that a day is gone, and I have got this precious nothing done. I go to Boston or New York, and run up and down on my affairs: they are sped, but so is the day. I am vexed by the recollection of this price I have paid for a trifling advantage. I remember the peau d’ane, on which whoso sat should have his desire, but a piece of the skin was gone for every wish. I go to a convention of philanthropists. Do what I can, I cannot keep my eyes off the clock. But if there should appear in the company some gentle soul who knows little of persons or parties, of Carolina or Cuba, but who announces a law that disposes these particulars, and so certifies me of the equity which checkmates every false player, bankrupts every self-seeker, and apprises me of my independence on any conditions of country, or time, or human body, that man liberates me; I forget the clock.

How can I show the unique value of ideas and the service of those who bring moral truths to the public consciousness? I'm constantly weighed down by a never-ending list of costs. When I work in my garden and prune an apple tree, I find it enjoyable and could keep at it forever. But then I realize that a whole day has passed and I've accomplished nothing of value. I head to Boston or New York, busy myself with tasks, and while I finish them, time slips away. I'm frustrated by the mental tally of what I've sacrificed for minimal gain. I recall the peau d’ane, where anyone who sat on it would get their wish, but with each wish, a piece of the skin was taken away. I attend a gathering of philanthropists, but no matter how hard I try, I can't help but keep glancing at the clock. However, if someone in the group speaks who isn't caught up in politics or places—whether it’s about Carolina or Cuba—and shares a principle that clarifies these details, showing me the fairness that outsmarts every fraud, bankrupts every selfish person, and reminds me of my independence from any circumstances of location, time, or physical form, that person sets me free; I forget about the time.

I pass out of the sore relation to persons. I am healed of my hurts. I am made immortal by apprehending my possession of incorruptible goods. Here is great competition of rich and poor. We live in a market, where is only so much wheat, or wool, or land; and if I have so much more, every other must have so much less. I seem to have no good, without breach of good manners. Nobody is glad in the gladness of another, and our system is one of war, of an injurious superiority. Every child of the Saxon race is educated to wish to be first. It is our system; and a man comes to measure his greatness by the regrets, envies, and hatreds of his competitors. But in these new fields there is room: here are no self-esteems, no exclusions.

I step away from my painful relationships with others. I have healed from my wounds. I feel eternal by recognizing that I possess valuable, lasting treasures. There's intense competition between the rich and the poor. We live in a marketplace where there's only so much wheat, wool, or land; if I have more, that means everyone else has less. It feels like I can’t enjoy anything without being rude. Nobody celebrates someone else’s happiness, and our system is one of conflict, built on harmful superiority. Every child from the Saxon lineage is taught to want to be number one. That's just how it is; people measure their worth by the regrets, envies, and hatred of their rivals. But in these new territories, there's space: no inflated egos, no exclusions.

I admire great men of all classes, those who stand for facts, and for thoughts; I like rough and smooth “Scourges of God,” and “Darlings of the human race.” I like the first Caesar; and Charles V., of Spain; and Charles XII., of Sweden; Richard Plantagenet; and Bonaparte, in France. I applaud a sufficient man, an officer, equal to his office; captains, ministers, senators. I like a master standing firm on legs of iron, well-born, rich, handsome, eloquent, loaded with advantages, drawing all men by fascination into tributaries and supporters of his power. Sword and staff, or talents sword-like or staff-like, carry on the work of the world. But I find him greater, when he can abolish himself, and all heroes, by letting in this element of reason, irrespective of persons; this subtilizer, and irresistible upward force, into our thought, destroying individualism; the power so great, that the potentate is nothing. Then he is a monarch, who gives a constitution to his people; a pontiff, who preaches the equality of souls, and releases his servants from their barbarous homages; an emperor, who can spare his empire.

I admire great people from all backgrounds, those who stand for facts and ideas; I appreciate both tough and gentle “Scourges of God” and “Darlings of the human race.” I admire the first Caesar, Charles V of Spain, Charles XII of Sweden, Richard Plantagenet, and Bonaparte in France. I respect someone competent, an official who meets the demands of their role; captains, ministers, senators. I appreciate a leader who stands strong on solid ground, well-born, wealthy, attractive, eloquent, with countless advantages, drawing everyone in as supporters of their power. Swords and staffs, or talents wielded like swords or staffs, carry on the work of the world. But I find someone greater when they can set aside their own identity and that of all heroes by introducing this element of reason, regardless of individuals; this subtle and irresistible upward force that transforms our thinking, breaking down individualism; a power so immense that the ruler becomes insignificant. Then they are a monarch who grants a constitution to their people; a leader who advocates for the equality of souls and frees their followers from oppressive customs; an emperor who can prioritize their empire's well-being.

But I intended to specify, with a little minuteness, two or three points of service. Nature never spares the opium or nepenthe; but wherever she mars her creature with some deformity or defect, lays her poppies plentifully on the bruise, and the sufferer goes joyfully through life, ignorant of the ruin, and incapable of seeing it, though all the world point their finger at it every day. The worthless and offensive members of society, whose existence is a social pest, invariably think themselves the most ill-used people alive, and never get over their astonishment at the ingratitude and selfishness of their contemporaries. Our globe discovers its hidden virtues, not only in heroes and archangels, but in gossips and nurses. Is it not a rare contrivance that lodged the due inertia in every creature, the conserving, resisting energy, the anger at being waked or changed? Altogether independent of the intellectual force in each, is the pride of opinion, the security that we are right. Not the feeblest grandame, not a mowing idiot, but uses what spark of perception and faculty is left, to chuckle and triumph in his or her opinion over the absurdities of all the rest. Difference from me is the measure of absurdity. Not one has a misgiving of being wrong. Was it not a bright thought that made things cohere with this bitumen, fastest of cements? But, in the midst of this chuckle of self-gratulation, some figure goes by, which Thersites too can love and admire. This is he that should marshal us the way we were going. There is no end to his aid. Without Plato, we should almost lose our faith in the possibility of a reasonable book. We seem to want but one, but we want one. We love to associate with heroic persons, since our receptivity is unlimited; and, with the great, our thoughts and manners easily become great. We are all wise in capacity, though so few in energy. There needs but one wise man in a company, and all are wise, so rapid is the contagion.

But I wanted to nail down a couple of specific points about service. Nature never holds back on the opium or comfort she provides; wherever she marks a creature with some deformity or flaw, she sprinkles poppies over the wound, and the sufferer moves through life happily oblivious to the damage, unable to see it, even though everyone around them points it out daily. The worthless and bothersome members of society, who are a social nuisance, always believe they're the most poorly treated people alive, and they never stop being shocked by the ingratitude and selfishness of those around them. Our world reveals its hidden virtues, not just in heroes and angels, but in gossipers and caregivers. Isn't it quite a setup that gives each creature a certain inertia, a conserving, resisting energy, the irritation of being disturbed or changed? Completely separate from the intellectual force within, there's the pride in our opinions, the confidence that we're right. Not even the weakest old lady or a simpleton fails to use whatever spark of perception and skill they have left to laugh at and celebrate their opinions over the absurdities of everyone else. The difference between us becomes the measure of absurdity. No one doubts their correctness. Wasn't it a brilliant idea that made everything stick together with this tar-like substance, the strongest of adhesives? But amidst this self-satisfaction, someone passes by that even Thersites can admire and love. This is the one who should guide us on our path. There’s no limit to his support. Without Plato, we might almost lose hope in the possibility of a sensible book. We seem to want just one, yet we still want one. We love to associate with heroic figures, since our capacity to receive is limitless; and in the presence of greatness, our thoughts and behaviors can easily elevate as well. We all have the potential for wisdom, even if few of us have the drive. It only takes one wise person in a group for everyone to become wise, as the influence spreads so quickly.

Great men are thus a collyrium to clear our eyes from egotism, and enable us to see other people and their works. But there are vices and follies incident to whole populations and ages. Men resemble their contemporaries, even more than their progenitors. It is observed in old couples, or in persons who have been housemates for a course of years, that they grow alike; and, if they should live long enough, we should not be able to know them apart. Nature abhors these complaisances, which threaten to melt the world into a lump, and hastens to break up such maudlin agglutinations. The like assimilation goes on between men of one town, of one sect, of one political party; and the ideas of the time are in the air, and infect all who breathe it. Viewed from any high point, the city of New York, yonder city of London, the western civilization, would seem a bundle of insanities. We keep each other in countenance, and exasperate by emulation the frenzy of the time. The shield against the stingings of conscience, is the universal practice, or our contemporaries. Again; it is very easy to be as wise and good as your companions. We learn of our contemporaries, what they know, without effort, and almost through the pores of the skin. We catch it by sympathy, or, as a wife arrives at the intellectual and moral elevations of her husband. But we stop where they stop. Very hardly can we take another step. The great, or such as hold of nature, and transcend fashions, by their fidelity to universal ideas, are saviors from these federal errors, and defend us from our contemporaries. They are the exceptions which we want, where all grows alike. A foreign greatness is the antidote for cabalism.

Great people are like eye drops that clear our vision from egotism, allowing us to see other people and their work. But there are flaws and foolishness that affect entire populations and eras. People tend to resemble their peers more than their ancestors. It's noticeable in older couples or in people who have lived together for many years; they start to look alike, and if they lived long enough, we might not be able to tell them apart. Nature dislikes these easy-going habits, which threaten to blend everyone into one mass, and quickly works to break up such sentimental unions. A similar blending occurs among people from the same town, sect, or political party; the ideas of the time are in the air and infect everyone who breathes it. Viewed from a distance, cities like New York or London, or even western civilization as a whole, might seem like a collection of craziness. We support each other and intensify, through competition, the madness of the era. The shield against feelings of guilt comes from what everyone else is doing, or from our contemporaries. Again, it’s pretty easy to be as wise and good as those around you. We absorb what our contemporaries know effortlessly, almost osmotically. We pick it up through empathy, much like how a wife attains the intellectual and moral heights of her husband. But we stop where they stop. It’s very hard for us to push beyond that. The great individuals, those who tap into nature and rise above trends by staying true to universal ideas, are our saviors from these collective mistakes and protect us from our contemporaries. They are the exceptions we need in a world where everything tends to homogenize. A foreign greatness serves as the antidote to groupthink.

Thus we feed on genius, and refresh ourselves from too much conversation with our mates, and exult in the depth of nature in that direction in which he leads us. What indemnification is one great man for populations of pigmies! Every mother wishes one son a genius, though all the rest should be mediocre. But a new danger appears in the excess of influence of the great man. His attractions warp us from our place. We have become underlings and intellectual suicides. Ah! yonder in the horizon is our help:—other great men, new qualities, counterweights and checks on each other. We cloy of the honey of each peculiar greatness. Every hero becomes a bore at last. Perhaps Voltaire was not bad-hearted, yet he said of the good Jesus, even, “I pray you, let me never hear that man’s name again.” They cry up the virtues of George Washington,—“Damn George Washington!” is the poor Jacobin’s whole speech and confutation. But it is human nature’s indispensable defense. The centripetence augments the centrifugence. We balance one man with his opposite, and the health of the state depends on the see-saw.

So we thrive on genius and recharge ourselves after too much chatting with our friends, taking joy in the depth of nature that he guides us toward. What a great man offers is a lot for a crowd of average people! Every mother hopes one of her sons will be a genius, even if the others are just okay. But a new risk arises from the overwhelming influence of the great man. His charm pulls us away from our true selves. We become subservient and give up our intellect. Ah! Over there on the horizon is our salvation: other great men, new qualities, balances and checks on each other. We get tired of the sweetness of each unique greatness. Eventually, every hero becomes tedious. Perhaps Voltaire wasn’t malicious, yet he said about Jesus, “I pray you, let me never hear that man’s name again.” They praise George Washington’s virtues—“Damn George Washington!” is all the poor Jacobin can say to argue against him. But this is a crucial defense of human nature. The pull toward one person increases the push away from him. We balance one man against his opposite, and the health of the state relies on this back-and-forth.

There is, however, a speedy limit to the use of heroes. Every genius is defended from approach by quantities of availableness. They are very attractive, and seem at a distance our own: but we are hindered on all sides from approach. The more we are drawn, the more we are repelled. There is something not solid in the good that is done for us. The best discovery the discoverer makes for himself. It has something unreal for his companion, until he too has substantiated it. It seems as if the Deity dressed each soul which he sends into nature in certain virtues and powers not communicable to other men, and, sending it to perform one more turn through the circle of beings, wrote “Not transferable,” and “Good for this trip only,” on these garments of the soul. There is somewhat deceptive about the intercourse of minds. The boundaries are invisible, but they are never crossed. There is such good will to impart, and such good will to receive, that each threatens to become the other; but the law of individuality collects its secret strength: you are you, and I am I, and so we remain.

There is, however, a quick limit to how much we can rely on heroes. Every genius is protected by a lot of unavailability. They’re really appealing and seem like they could be one of us from afar, but we're kept at a distance. The more we want to connect, the more we feel pushed away. The good they do for us often feels insubstantial. The best discoveries are those that a discoverer makes for themselves. It feels somewhat unreal to others until they can prove it for themselves. It’s as if the Divine outfits each soul sent into the world with unique virtues and powers that can't be passed on to others, marking them with “Not transferable” and “Good for this trip only.” There’s something misleading about how minds interact. The boundaries are invisible, but they’re never breached. There’s a strong desire to share, and a strong desire to embrace, that makes each of us seem like we could become the other; but the law of individuality holds firm: you are you, and I am I, and that’s how it stays.

For Nature wishes every thing to remain itself; and, whilst every individual strives to grow and exclude, and to exclude and grow, to the extremities of the universe, and to impose the law of its being on every other creature, Nature steadily aims to protect each against every other. Each is self-defended. Nothing is more marked than the power by which individuals are guarded from individuals, in a world where every benefactor becomes so easily a malefactor, only by continuation of his activity into places where it is not due; where children seem so much at the mercy of their foolish parents, and where almost all men are too social and interfering. We rightly speak of the guardian angels of children. How superior in their security from infusions of evil persons, from vulgarity and second thought! They shed their own abundant beauty on the objects they behold. Therefore, they are not at the mercy of such poor educators as we adults. If we huff and chide them, they soon come not to mind it, and get a self-reliance; and if we indulge them to folly, they learn the limitation elsewhere.

For nature wants everything to stay true to itself; and while each individual tries to grow and exclude, and exclude and grow, reaching the farthest corners of the universe and trying to impose its way of being on every other creature, nature consistently works to protect each against the others. Each is self-defended. Nothing is more obvious than the power that shields individuals from one another in a world where every helper can easily become a hinderer just by continuing actions in places where they're not needed; where children seem so vulnerable to their silly parents, and where almost all people tend to be overly social and intrusive. We rightfully talk about the guardian angels of children. They are much safer from the negative influences of bad people, from crudeness and second-guessing! They project their own abundant beauty onto the things they see. Therefore, they aren't at the mercy of poor guides like us adults. If we scold and criticize them, they quickly learn to disregard it and develop self-reliance; and if we indulge their foolishness, they learn their limits elsewhere.

We need not fear excessive influence. A more generous trust is permitted. Serve the great. Stick at no humiliation. Grudge no office thou canst render. Be the limb of their body, the breath of their mouth. Compromise thy egotism. Who cares for that, so thou gain aught wider and nobler? Never mind the taunt of Boswellism: the devotion may easily be greater than the wretched pride which is guarding its own skirts. Be another: not thyself, but a Platonist; not a soul, but a Christian; not a naturalist, but a Cartesian; not a poet, but a Shakspearian. In vain, the wheels of tendency will not stop, nor will all the forces of inertia, fear, or love itself, hold thee there. On, and forever onward! The microscope observes a monad or wheel-insect among the infusories circulating in water. Presently, a dot appears on the animal, which enlarges to a slit, and it becomes two perfect animals. The ever-proceeding detachment appears not less in all thought, and in society. Children think they cannot live without their parents. But, long before they are aware of it, the black dot has appeared, and the detachment taken place. Any accident will now reveal to them their independence.

We don’t need to worry about too much influence. A greater trust is allowed. Serve the great. Don’t shy away from any humiliation. Don’t hold back from any role you can play. Be an essential part of their whole, the voice of their ideas. Let go of your ego. Who cares about that, as long as you gain something broader and more meaningful? Ignore the sneers of Boswellism: the commitment can easily be more significant than the miserable pride that focuses on its own interests. Be someone else: not yourself, but a Platonist; not just a person, but a Christian; not a naturalist, but a Cartesian; not merely a poet, but a Shakespearian. It’s pointless—the wheels of progress won’t stop, nor will all the forces of inertia, fear, or even love, keep you there. Go on, and keep moving forward! The microscope sees a monad or a wheel-like creature among the infusories moving in water. Soon, a dot appears on the creature, which changes into a slit, and it becomes two perfect creatures. This ongoing separation is evident in all thought and in society. Kids believe they can’t survive without their parents. But long before they realize it, the dot has appeared, and the separation has happened. Any incident will now show them their independence.

But great men:—the word is injurious. Is there caste? is there fate? What becomes of the promise to virtue? The thoughtful youth laments the superfoetation of nature. “Generous and handsome,” he says, “is your hero; but look at yonder poor Paddy, whose country is his wheelbarrow; look at his whole nation of Paddies.” Why are the masses, from the dawn of history down, food for knives and powder? The idea dignifies a few leaders, who have sentiment, opinion, love, self-devotion; and they make war and death sacred;—but what for the wretches whom they hire and kill? The cheapness of man is every day’s tragedy. It is as real a loss that others should be low, as that we should be low; for we must have society.

But great men:—that term is damaging. Is there hierarchy? Is there destiny? What happens to the promise of goodness? The thoughtful young person mourns the excess of nature. “Noble and attractive,” he says, “is your hero; but look at that poor guy over there, whose whole life revolves around his wheelbarrow; look at his entire nation of struggling people.” Why have the masses, throughout history, been fodder for weapons and violence? The concept elevates a few leaders who have passion, beliefs, love, and self-sacrifice; and they make war and death seem sacred;—but what about the unfortunate souls they recruit and destroy? The low value of human life is a daily tragedy. It's just as significant a loss for others to be downtrodden as it is for us, because we need society.

Is it a reply to these suggestions, to say, society is a Pestalozzian school; all are teachers and pupils in turn. We are equally served by receiving and by imparting. Men who know the same things, are not long the best company for each other. But bring to each an intelligent person of another experience, and it is as if you let off water from a lake, by cutting a lower basin. It seems a mechanical advantage, and great benefit it is to each speaker, as he can now paint out his thought to himself. We pass very fast, in our personal moods, from dignity to dependence. And if any appear never to assume the chair, but always to stand and serve, it is because we do not see the company in a sufficiently long period for the whole rotation of parts to come about. As to what we call the masses, and common men;—there are no common men. All men are at last of a size; and true art is only possible, on the conviction that every talent has its apotheosis somewhere. Fair play, and an open field, and freshest laurels to all who have won them! But heaven reserves an equal scope for every creature. Each is uneasy until he has produced his private ray unto the concave sphere, and beheld his talent also in its last nobility and exaltation.

Is it a response to these suggestions to say that society is like a Pestalozzian school; everyone is both a teacher and a student at different times? We benefit equally from both receiving and sharing knowledge. People who know the same things aren't always the best company for each other. But when you introduce someone who has different experiences and is intelligent, it's like draining a lake by cutting a lower basin. It seems like a mechanical advantage, and it greatly helps each speaker, as they can now clarify their thoughts for themselves. We quickly shift in our personal moods from feeling dignified to feeling dependent. And if some people seem to always serve and never take charge, it’s because we don’t observe the group long enough to see the entire rotation of roles. As for what we call the masses or everyday people—there are no ordinary people. Everyone ultimately has equal value, and true artistry is only achievable when we believe that every talent has its ultimate expression somewhere. Fair play, an open field, and the freshest accolades to all who have earned them! But heaven provides equal opportunity for every being. Each person feels restless until they have expressed their unique light into the world and witnessed their talent in its highest form and glory.

The heroes of the hour are relatively great: of a faster growth; or they are such, in whom, at the moment of success, a quality is ripe which is then in request. Other days will demand other qualities. Some rays escape the common observer, and want a finely adapted eye. Ask the great man if there be none greater. His companions are; and not the less great, but the more, that society cannot see them. Nature never sends a great man into the planet, without confiding the secret to another soul.

The heroes of the moment are fairly impressive: they grow quickly; or they are people who, at the time of their success, possess a quality that is in demand. Different times will call for different qualities. Some aspects go unnoticed by the average person and require a keen eye. Ask the great individual if there’s anyone greater. Their peers are, and they may not be any less great, but rather more so, because society doesn’t recognize them. Nature never sends a truly great person into the world without sharing that secret with another soul.

One gracious fact emerges from these studies,—that there is true ascension in our love. The reputations of the nineteenth century will one day be quoted to prove its barbarism. The genius of humanity is the real subject whose biography is written in our annals. We must infer much, and supply many chasms in the record. The history of the universe is symptomatic, and life is mnemonical. No man, in all the procession of famous men, is reason or illumination, or that essence we were looking for; but is an exhibition, in some quarter, of new possibilities. Could we one day complete the immense figure which these flagrant points compose! The study of many individuals leads us to an elemental region wherein the individual is lost, or wherein all touch by their summits. Thought and feeling, that break out there, cannot be impounded by any fence of personality. This is the key to the power of the greatest men,—their spirit diffuses itself. A new quality of mind travels by night and by day, in concentric circles from its origin, and publishes itself by unknown methods: the union of all minds appears intimate: what gets admission to one, cannot be kept out of any other: the smallest acquisition of truth or of energy, in any quarter, is so much good to the commonwealth of souls. If the disparities of talent and position vanish, when the individuals are seen in the duration which is necessary to complete the career of each; even more swiftly the seeming injustice disappears, when we ascend to the central identity of all the individuals, and know that they are made of the same substance which ordaineth and doeth.

One positive takeaway from these studies is that our love is truly evolving. The legacies of the nineteenth century will someday be referenced to highlight its barbarity. The true focus is the genius of humanity, whose story is recorded in our histories. We need to interpret a lot and fill in many gaps in the narrative. The history of the universe shows signs, and life serves as a memory. No individual in the long line of renowned figures embodies reason or enlightenment, or that essence we were searching for; instead, they demonstrate, in some way, new possibilities. If only we could complete the vast picture that these striking points create! By studying many individuals, we reach a fundamental realm where individual identities fade, or where everyone connects at a higher level. The thoughts and feelings that emerge cannot be contained by any boundaries of personality. This is the secret to the influence of the greatest people—their spirit spreads widely. A new kind of thinking circulates day and night, in expanding circles from its source, revealing itself in unknown ways: the connection among all minds appears close-knit; what one person learns cannot be excluded from anyone else. The smallest gain of truth or energy in any place benefits the collective of souls. When the differences in talent and status fade away, as we observe individuals over the time needed to complete each person's journey; even more quickly do the apparent injustices disappear when we recognize the shared identity of all individuals, understanding that they are composed of the same essence that governs and acts.

The genius of humanity is the right point of view of history. The qualities abide; the men who exhibit them have now more, now less, and pass away; the qualities remain on another brow. No experience is more familiar. Once you saw phoenixes: they are gone; the world is not therefore disenchanted. The vessels on which you read sacred emblems turn out to be common pottery; but the sense of the pictures is sacred, and you may still read them transferred to the walls of the world. For a time, our teachers serve us personally, as metres or milestones of progress. Once they were angels of knowledge, and their figures touched the sky. Then we drew near, saw their means, culture, and limits; and they yielded their places to other geniuses. Happy, if a few names remain so high, that we have not been able to read them nearer, and age and comparison have not robbed them of a ray. But, at last, we shall cease to look in men for completeness, and shall content ourselves with their social and delegated quality. All that respects the individual is temporary and prospective, like the individual himself, who is ascending out of his limits, into a catholic existence. We have never come at the true and best benefit of any genius, so long as we believe him an original force. In the moment when he ceases to help us as a cause, he begins to help us move as an effect. Then he appears as an exponent of a vaster mind and will. The opaque self becomes transparent with the light of the First Cause.

The brilliance of humanity is the right perspective on history. The qualities endure; the people who showcase them may rise and fall, and eventually fade away; the qualities persist on another individual. No experience is more familiar. Once you witnessed phoenixes: they are gone; the world is not any less magical. The vessels on which you saw sacred symbols turn out to be ordinary pottery; but the meaning of the images is sacred, and you can still interpret them as they are reflected in the world around you. For a time, our mentors personally guide us, serving as markers of progress. Once they were angels of knowledge, their figures towering in the sky. Then we got closer, saw their means, culture, and limitations; and they made way for other great minds. It’s fortunate if a few names remain so revered that we haven’t been able to get closer to understanding them, and time and comparison have not stripped them of their brilliance. Ultimately, we will stop looking for wholeness in individuals and instead find contentment in their social and shared qualities. Everything regarding the individual is fleeting and future-oriented, just like the individual themselves, who is rising beyond their limitations into a broader existence. We have never truly grasped the greatest benefit of any genius as long as we see them as an original force. The moment they stop aiding us as a cause, they start to influence us as an effect. Then they become a reflection of a greater mind and will. The opaque self becomes clear with the light of the First Cause.

Yet, within the limits of human education and agency, we may say, great men exist that there may be greater men. The destiny of organized nature is amelioration, and who can tell its limits? It is for man to tame the chaos; on every side, whilst he lives, to scatter the seeds of science and of song, that climate, corn, animals, men, may be milder, and the germs of love and benefit may be multiplied.

Yet, within the boundaries of human learning and action, we can say that great people exist so that there can be even greater people. The fate of organized nature is improvement, and who can say how far it can go? It is up to humanity to tame the chaos; everywhere, while we live, to spread the seeds of knowledge and creativity, so that the climate, crops, animals, and people may be better, and the seeds of love and kindness may grow.










II. PLATO; OR, THE PHILOSOPHER.

Among books, Plato only is entitled to Omar’s fanatical compliment to the Koran, when he said, “Burn the libraries; for, their value is in this book.” These sentences contain the culture of nations; these are the corner-stone of schools; these are the fountain-head of literatures. A discipline it is in logic, arithmetic, taste, symmetry, poetry, language, rhetoric, ontology, morals, or practical wisdom. There was never such range of speculation. Out of Plato come all things that are still written and debated among men of thought. Great havoc makes he among our originalities. We have reached the mountain from which all these drift bowlders were detached. The Bible of the learned for twenty- two hundred years, every brisk young man, who says in succession fine things to each reluctant generation,—Boethius, Rabelais, Erasmus, Bruno, Locke, Rousseau, Alfieri, Coleridge,—is some reader of Plato, translating into the vernacular, wittily, his good things. Even the men of grander proportion suffer some deduction from the misfortune (shall I say?) of coming after this exhausting generalizer. St. Augustine, Copernicus, Newton, Behmen, Swedenborg, Goethe, are likewise his debtors, and must say after him. For it is fair to credit the broadest generalizer with all the particulars deducible from his thesis.

Among books, Plato deserves Omar’s extreme praise for the Koran when he said, “Burn the libraries; for their value is in this book.” These words capture the culture of nations; they form the foundation of schools; they are the source of literatures. It’s a discipline in logic, math, taste, symmetry, poetry, language, rhetoric, ontology, morals, or practical wisdom. There has never been such a wide range of speculation. Everything that is still written and debated among thoughtful people comes from Plato. He creates great chaos among our original ideas. We have reached the mountain from which all these drifting boulders were released. For twenty-two hundred years, the Bible of the learned, every eager young man who expresses brilliant thoughts to each hesitant generation—Boethius, Rabelais, Erasmus, Bruno, Locke, Rousseau, Alfieri, Coleridge—has been a reader of Plato, cleverly translating his good ideas into everyday language. Even the more prominent figures have some shortcomings due to the challenge (shall I say?) of following this exhaustive generalizer. St. Augustine, Copernicus, Newton, Behmen, Swedenborg, and Goethe are also in his debt and must echo him. It’s only fair to credit the broadest generalizer with all the specifics that can be derived from his thesis.

Plato is philosophy, and philosophy, Plato,—at once the glory and the shame of mankind, since neither Saxon nor Roman have availed to add any idea to his categories. No wife, no children had he, and the thinkers of all civilized nations are his posterity, and are tinged with his mind. How many great men Nature is incessantly sending up out of night, to be his men,—Platonists! the Alexandrians, a constellation of genius; the Elizabethans, not less; Sir Thomas More, Henry More, John Hales, John Smith, Lord Bacon, Jeremy Taylor, Ralph Cudworth, Sydenham, Thomas Taylor; Marcilius Ficinus, and Picus Mirandola. Calvinism is in his Phaedo: Christianity is in it. Mahometanism draws all its philosophy, in its hand-book of morals, the Akhlak-y-Jalaly, from him. Mysticism finds in Plato all its texts. This citizen of a town in Greece is no villager nor patriot. An Englishman reads and says, “how English!” a German—“how Teutonic!” an Italian—“how Roman and how Greek!” As they say that Helen of Argos had that universal beauty that everybody felt related to her, so Plato seems, to a reader in New England, an American genius. His broad humanity transcends all sectional lines.

Plato is philosophy, and philosophy is Plato—both the pride and the shame of humanity, since neither the Saxons nor the Romans have added any new ideas to his categories. He had no wife or children, and the thinkers of all civilized countries are his descendants, shaped by his thoughts. Nature continuously brings forth great individuals to carry on his legacy—Platonists! The Alexandrians, a shining group of intellect; the Elizabethans, no less so; Sir Thomas More, Henry More, John Hales, John Smith, Lord Bacon, Jeremy Taylor, Ralph Cudworth, Sydenham, Thomas Taylor; Marcilius Ficinus and Picus Mirandola. Calvinism is present in his Phaedo: Christianity can be found within it as well. Islam draws all its philosophy from him in its moral handbook, the Akhlak-y-Jalaly. Mysticism finds all its texts in Plato. This man from a town in Greece is neither a villager nor a nationalist. An English reader thinks, “how English!” a German observes, “how Teutonic!” an Italian remarks, “how Roman and how Greek!” Just as they say that Helen of Argos possessed a universal beauty that everyone felt connected to, Plato seems to a reader in New England an American genius. His broad humanity breaks through all regional boundaries.

This range of Plato instructs us what to think of the vexed question concerning his reputed works,—what are genuine, what spurious. It is singular that wherever we find a man higher, by a whole head, than any of his contemporaries, it is sure to come into doubt, what are his real works. Thus, Homer, Plato, Raffaelle, Shakspeare. For these men magnetize their contemporaries, so that their companions can do for them what they can never do for themselves; and the great man does thus live in several bodies; and write, or paint, or act, by many hands; and after some time, it is not easy to say what is the authentic work of the master, and what is only of his school.

This range of Plato teaches us what to think about the debated issue regarding his alleged works—what's authentic and what's not. It's interesting that whenever we encounter a person who stands out significantly above their peers, it often leads to questions about which of their works are genuine. This applies to figures like Homer, Plato, Raphael, and Shakespeare. These individuals have a magnetic effect on their contemporaries, allowing their peers to contribute in ways they themselves can't. As a result, the great person lives on through multiple expressions, creating art in collaboration with many others; after a while, it becomes difficult to distinguish what the true work of the master is and what belongs merely to their followers.

Plato, too, like every great man, consumed his own times. What is a great man, but one of great affinities, who takes up into himself all arts, sciences, all knowables, as his food? He can spare nothing; he can dispose of everything. What is not good for virtue is good for knowledge. Hence his contemporaries tax him with plagiarism. But the inventor only knows how to borrow; and society is glad to forget the innumerable laborers who ministered to this architect, and reserves all its gratitude for him. When we are praising Plato, it seems we are praising quotations from Solon, and Sophron, and Philolaus. Be it so. Every book is a quotation; and every house is a quotation out of all forests, and mines, and stone quarries; and every man is a quotation from all his ancestors. And this grasping inventor puts all nations under contribution.

Plato, like every great person, absorbed his time. What is a great person, if not someone with deep connections, who incorporates all arts, sciences, and knowledge into themselves like food? They can't waste anything; they can make anything work. What doesn't enhance virtue can still add to knowledge. That's why his contemporaries accuse him of plagiarism. But the true inventor knows how to borrow, and society is quick to forget the countless contributors who helped this creator, reserving all its appreciation for him. When we praise Plato, it often feels like we're just praising quotes from Solon, Sophron, and Philolaus. So be it. Every book is a collection of quotes; every building is made from the resources of countless forests, mines, and quarries; and every person is a reflection of all their ancestors. This resourceful inventor draws from all nations.

Plato absorbed the learning of his times,—Philolaus, Timaeus, Heraclitus, Parmenides, and what else; then his master, Socrates; and finding himself still capable of a larger synthesis,—beyond all example then or since,—he traveled into Italy, to gain what Pythagoras had for him; then into Egypt, and perhaps still further east, to import the other element, which Europe wanted, into the European mind. This breadth entitles him to stand as the representative of philosophy. He says, in the Republic, “Such a genius as philosophers must of necessity have, is wont but seldom, in all its parts, to meet in one man; but its different parts generally spring up in different persons.” Every man, who would do anything well, must come to it from a higher ground. A philosopher must be more than a philosopher. Plato is clothed with the powers of a poet, stands upon the highest place of the poet, and (though I doubt he wanted the decisive gift of lyric expression) mainly is not a poet, because he chose to use the poetic gift to an ulterior purpose.

Plato took in the knowledge of his time—Philolaus, Timaeus, Heraclitus, Parmenides, and more; then he learned from his teacher, Socrates; realizing he could create a broader synthesis—unmatched then or now—he traveled to Italy to learn from Pythagoras; then to Egypt, and maybe even further east, to bring back the other element that Europe needed into European thought. This wide-ranging perspective makes him a key representative of philosophy. In the Republic, he states, “Such a genius that philosophers must have is rarely found fully in one person; rather, its different aspects tend to emerge in various individuals.” Anyone who wants to excel at something must come at it from a higher perspective. A philosopher needs to be more than just a philosopher. Plato possesses the qualities of a poet, reaches the highest realms of poetry, and (although I think he might have lacked the definitive talent for lyrical expression) mainly isn’t a poet because he decided to use his poetic talent for a greater purpose.

Great geniuses have the shortest biographies. Their cousins can tell you nothing about them. They lived in their writings, and so their house and street life was trivial and commonplace. If you would know their tastes and complexions, the most admiring of their readers most resembles them. Plato, especially, has no external biography. If he had lover, wife, or children, we hear nothing of them. He ground them all into paint. As a good chimney burns its smoke, so a philosopher converts the value of all his fortunes into his intellectual performances.

Great geniuses have the shortest biographies. Their relatives can tell you nothing about them. They existed in their writings, and their home and social lives were ordinary and unremarkable. If you want to understand their preferences and characteristics, the readers who admire them the most resemble them the closest. Plato, in particular, has no external biography. If he had lovers, a wife, or children, we hear nothing about them. He turned them all into paint. Just as a good chimney burns its smoke, a philosopher transforms all his experiences into his intellectual achievements.

He was born 430 A. C., about the time of the death of Pericles; was of patrician connection in his times and city; and is said to have had an early inclination for war; but in his twentieth year, meeting with Socrates, was easily dissuaded from this pursuit, and remained for ten years his scholar, until the death of Socrates. He then went to Megara; accepted the invitations of Dion and of Dionysius, to the court of Sicily; and went thither three times, though very capriciously treated. He traveled into Italy; then into Egypt, where he stayed a long time; some say three,—some say thirteen years. It is said, he went farther, into Babylonia: this is uncertain. Returning to Athens, he gave lessons, in the Academy, to those whom his fame drew thither; and died, as we have received it, in the act of writing, at eighty-one years.

He was born in 430 B.C., around the time of Pericles’ death; he came from a noble family in his city; and it’s said he had an early interest in war. However, when he turned twenty and met Socrates, he was easily persuaded to abandon that path and spent the next ten years as Socrates' student, until Socrates died. After that, he went to Megara and accepted invitations from Dion and Dionysius to visit the court of Sicily, going there three times under somewhat unpredictable treatment. He traveled to Italy and then to Egypt, where he stayed for a long time; some say three years, while others say thirteen. It’s said he journeyed further into Babylonia, but that is uncertain. Upon returning to Athens, he taught at the Academy, attracting many students due to his reputation, and he died, as it's reported, while he was writing, at the age of eighty-one.

But the biography of Plato is interior. We are to account for the supreme elevation of this man, in the intellectual history of our race,—how it happens that, in proportion to the culture of men, they become his scholars; that, as our Jewish Bible has implanted itself in the table-talk and household life of every man and woman in the European and American nations, so the writings of Plato have pre-occupied every school of learning, every lover of thought, every church, every poet,—making it impossible to think, on certain levels, except through him. He stands between the truth and every man’s mind, and has almost impressed language, and the primary forms of thought, with his name and seal. I am struck, in reading him, with the extreme modernness of his style and spirit. Here is the germ of that Europe we know so well, in its long history of arts and arms; here are all its traits, already discernible in the mind of Plato,—and in none before him. It has spread itself since into a hundred histories, but has added no new element. This perpetual modernness is the measure of merit, in every work of art; since the author of it was not misled by anything shortlived or local, but abode by real and abiding traits. How Plato came thus to be Europe, and philosophy, and almost literature, is the problem for us to solve.

But the biography of Plato is internal. We need to understand the incredible greatness of this man in the intellectual history of humanity—how it is that, as people become more educated, they turn into his followers; that, just like our Jewish Bible has become embedded in the conversations and daily lives of every person in Europe and America, the writings of Plato have influenced every school of thought, every intellectual, every church, every poet—making it almost impossible to think, on certain levels, without referencing him. He acts as a bridge between truth and every individual's mind, leaving an indelible mark on language and fundamental ways of thinking with his name and influence. I am struck, while reading him, by how incredibly modern his style and spirit are. Here is the root of the Europe we know so well, with its long history of art and conflict; here are all its characteristics, already visible in the mind of Plato—unlike anyone before him. It has since evolved into countless histories, but it hasn’t introduced any new elements. This ongoing modernity is the measure of value in every piece of art; since the creator was not swayed by anything fleeting or local, but remained true to real and lasting characteristics. How Plato came to represent Europe, philosophy, and nearly literature is the challenge we need to address.

This could not have happened, without a sound, sincere, and catholic man, able to honor, at the same time, the ideal, or laws of the mind, and fate, or the order of nature. The first period of a nation, as of an individual, is the period of unconscious strength. Children cry, scream and stamp with fury, unable to express their desires. As soon as they can speak and tell their want, and the reason of it, they become gentle. In adult life, whilst the perceptions are obtuse, men and women talk vehemently and superlatively, blunder and quarrel; their manners are full of desperation; their speech is full of oaths. As soon as, with culture, things have cleared up a little, and they see them no longer in lumps and masses, but accurately distributed, they desist from that weak vehemence, and explain their meaning in detail. If the tongue had not been framed for articulation, man would still be a beast in the forest. The same weakness and want, on a higher plane, occurs daily in the education of ardent young men and women. “Ah! you don’t understand me; I have never met with any one who comprehends me:” and they sigh and weep, write verses, and walk alone,—fault of power to express their precise meaning. In a month or two, through the favor of their good genius, they meet some one so related as to assist their volcanic estate; and, good communication being once established, they are thenceforward good citizens. It is ever thus. The progress is to accuracy, to skill, to truth, from blind force.

This couldn't have happened without a sound, sincere, and moral person who could honor both the ideals of the mind and the laws of fate or the natural order. The early stages of a nation, like those of an individual, are marked by unconscious strength. Children cry, scream, and throw tantrums in frustration, unable to express their desires. Once they can speak and articulate what they want and why, they become calmer. In adulthood, when perceptions are dull, people often speak passionately and excessively, make mistakes, and argue; their behavior is filled with desperation, and their speech is laced with profanity. However, as they grow and gain knowledge, and their view of the world becomes clearer—not just seeing things in clumps but recognizing the details—they stop that frantic way of speaking and explain their thoughts more clearly. If humans weren’t capable of articulating speech, they would still be like beasts in the forest. The same lack of expression on a higher level is often seen in the education of passionate young individuals. “Ah! You don’t understand me; I’ve never met anyone who really gets me!” They sigh, cry, write poetry, and walk alone due to their inability to convey their true feelings. After a month or two, with some help from their good fortune, they meet someone who can relate to their intense emotions, and once good communication is established, they become responsible citizens. This is always the case. The journey is one of moving toward clarity, skill, and truth from mere force.

There is a moment, in the history of every nation, when, proceeding out of this brute youth, the perceptive powers reach their ripeness, and have not yet become microscopic: so that man, at that instant, extends across the entire scale; and, with his feet still planted on the immense forces of night, converses, by his eyes and brain, with solar and stellar creation. That is the moment of adult health, the culmination of power.

There comes a time in the history of every nation when, emerging from its rough beginnings, the ability to perceive reaches its peak without becoming overly scrutinized. At that moment, humanity spans the entire spectrum, and while still grounded in the vastness of the unknown, engages through sight and intellect with the sun and stars. That is the moment of full maturity, the pinnacle of strength.

Such is the history of Europe, in all points; and such in philosophy. Its early records, almost perished, are of the immigrations from Asia, bringing with them the dreams of barbarians; a confusion of crude notions of morals, and of natural philosophy, gradually subsiding, through the partial insight of single teachers.

Such is the history of Europe, in all respects; and so it is in philosophy. Its early records, nearly lost, detail the migrations from Asia, which brought with them the ideas of barbarians; a mix of rough concepts regarding ethics and natural philosophy, slowly settling down through the limited understanding of individual thinkers.

Before Pericles, came the Seven Wise Masters; and we have the beginnings of geometry, metaphysics, and ethics: then the partialists,—deducing the origin of things from flux or water, or from air, or from fire, or from mind. All mix with these causes mythologic pictures. At last, comes Plato, the distributor, who needs no barbaric paint, or tattoo, or whooping; for he can define. He leaves with Asia the vast and superlative; he is the arrival of accuracy and intelligence. “He shall be as a god to me, who can rightly divide and define.”

Before Pericles, there were the Seven Wise Masters, and we saw the beginnings of geometry, metaphysics, and ethics: then came the partialists, who traced the origins of things to flux or water, or to air, or to fire, or to mind. All of these causes are mixed with mythological images. Finally, there’s Plato, the organizer, who doesn’t need any barbaric paint, tattoos, or loud displays; he can define concepts clearly. He leaves behind the vast and superlative with Asia; he represents the arrival of precision and intelligence. “He will be like a god to me, who can accurately divide and define.”

This defining is philosophy. Philosophy is the account which the human mind gives to itself of the constitution of the world. Two cardinal facts lie forever at the base: the one, and the two.—1. Unity, or Identity; and, 2, Variety. We unite all things, by perceiving the law which pervades them; by perceiving the superficial differences, and the profound resemblances. But every mental act,—this very perception of identity or oneness, recognizes the difference of things. Oneness and otherness. It is impossible to speak, or to think, without embracing both.

This is the essence of philosophy. Philosophy is the explanation that the human mind provides itself about the structure of the world. Two fundamental truths always form the foundation: one, and two.—1. Unity, or Identity; and 2. Variety. We connect all things by recognizing the law that runs through them, by noticing the surface differences and the deep similarities. However, every mental act—this very perception of identity or oneness—acknowledges the differences between things. Oneness and otherness. It's impossible to speak or think without considering both.

The mind is urged to ask for one cause of many effects; then for the cause of that; and again the cause, diving still into the profound; self-assured that it shall arrive at an absolute and sufficient one,—a one that shall be all. “In the midst of the sun is the light, in the midst of the light is truth, and in the midst of truth is the imperishable being, “say the Vedas. All philosophy, of east and west, has the same centripetence. Urged by an opposite necessity, the mind returns from the one, to that which is not one, but other or many; from cause to effect; and affirms the necessary existence of variety, the self-existence of both, as each is involved in the other. These strictly-blended elements it is the problem of thought to separate, and to reconcile. Their existence is mutually contradictory and exclusive; and each so fast slides into the other, that we can never say what is one, and what it is not. The Proteus is as nimble in the highest as in the lowest grounds, when we contemplate the one, the true, the good,—as in the surfaces and extremities of matter. In all nations, there are minds which incline to dwell in the conception of the fundamental Unity. The raptures of prayer and ecstasy of devotion lose all being in one Being. This tendency finds its highest expression in the religious writings of the East, and chiefly, in the Indian Scriptures, in the Vedas, the Bhagavat Geeta, and the Vishnu Purana. Those writings contain little else than this idea, and they rise to pure and sublime strains in celebrating it.

The mind is driven to seek a single cause for many effects; then to find the cause of that; and again, the cause, diving deeper into the depths, confident that it will reach an absolute and sufficient answer—one that encompasses everything. “In the center of the sun is light, in the center of light is truth, and in the center of truth is the eternal being,” say the Vedas. All philosophy, whether Eastern or Western, shares this same pull toward unity. Driven by a counterforce, the mind shifts from the one to what is not one, but many; from cause to effect; and acknowledges the necessary existence of diversity, the self-existence of both, as they are interwoven. These intricately blended elements are what thought seeks to separate and reconcile. Their existence is mutually contradictory and exclusive; and each slips so easily into the other that we can never definitively state what is one and what is not. The shape-shifting nature is just as agile in the highest as in the lowest realms when we contemplate the one, the true, the good—as in the surfaces and extremes of matter. In every culture, there are individuals who lean toward the idea of fundamental Unity. The ecstasy of prayer and devotion loses all distinction in one Being. This inclination finds its highest expression in the religious texts of the East, particularly in Indian scriptures like the Vedas, the Bhagavad Gita, and the Vishnu Purana. These texts primarily express this idea, rising to pure and elevated themes in celebrating it.

The Same, the Same! friend and foe are of one stuff; the ploughman, the plough, and the furrow, are of one stuff; and the stuff is such, and so much, that the variations of forms are unimportant. “You are fit” (says the supreme Krishna to a sage) “to apprehend that you are not distinct from me. That which I am, thou art, and that also is this world, with its gods, and heroes, and mankind. Men contemplate distinctions, because they are stupefied with ignorance.” “The words I and mine constitute ignorance. What is the great end of all, you shall now learn from me. It is soul,—one in all bodies, pervading, uniform, perfect, preeminent over nature, exempt from birth, growth, and decay, omnipresent, made up of true knowledge, independent, unconnected with unrealities, with name, species, and the rest, in time past, present, and to come. The knowledge that this spirit, which is essentially one, is in one’s own, and in all other bodies, is the wisdom of one who knows the unity of things. As one diffusive air, passing through the perforations of a flute, is distinguished as the notes of a scale, so the nature of the Great Spirit is single, though its forms be manifold, arising from the consequences of acts. When the difference of the investing form, as that of god, or the rest, is destroyed, there is no distinction.” “The whole world is but a manifestation of Vishnu, who is identical with all things, and is to be regarded by the wise, as not differing from, but as the same as themselves. I neither am going nor coming; nor is my dwelling in any one place; nor art thou, thou; nor are others, others; nor am I, I.” As if he had said, “All is for the soul, and the soul is Vishnu; and animals and stars are transient painting; and light is whitewash; and durations are deceptive; and form is imprisonment; and heaven itself a decoy.” That which the soul seeks is resolution into being, above form, out of Tartarus, and out of heaven,—liberation from nature.

The same, the same! Friends and enemies are made of the same stuff; the farmer, the plow, and the furrow are all made of the same stuff; and that stuff is such that the differences in form don't really matter. “You are ready” (says the supreme Krishna to a sage) “to understand that you are not separate from me. What I am, you are, and that includes this world, along with its gods, heroes, and humanity. People focus on differences because they are clouded by ignorance.” “The words I and mine reflect ignorance. Now I will teach you the ultimate purpose of everything. It is the soul—one in all bodies, present everywhere, consistent, perfect, superior to nature, free from birth, growth, and decay, omnipresent, composed of true knowledge, independent, disconnected from illusions, with names, categories, and so on, in the past, present, and future. The understanding that this spirit, which is fundamentally one, exists in oneself and in all other bodies is the wisdom of someone who recognizes the unity of everything. Just as a single breath of air, passing through the holes of a flute, takes on the notes of a scale, the nature of the Great Spirit is singular, even though its forms are many, resulting from the consequences of actions. When the difference in form, whether divine or otherwise, is removed, there are no distinctions.” “The entire world is just a manifestation of Vishnu, who is the same as everything, and should be seen by the wise as not different from themselves. I am neither going nor coming; my presence isn’t confined to any one place; nor are you, you; nor are others, others; nor am I, I.” It’s as if he’s saying, “Everything is for the soul, and the soul is Vishnu; animals and stars are fleeting images; light is just a cover; durations are misleading; form is a trap; and even heaven is a bait.” What the soul seeks is to return to pure existence, beyond form, away from the underworld, and beyond heaven—freedom from nature.

If speculation tends thus to a terrific unity, in which all things are absorbed, action tends directly backwards to diversity. The first is the course of gravitation of mind; the second is the power of nature. Nature is the manifold. The unity absorbs, and melts or reduces. Nature opens and creates. These two principles reappear and interpenetrate all things, all thought; the one, the many. One is being; the other, intellect; one is necessity; the other, freedom; one, rest; the other, motion; one, power; the other, distribution; one, strength; the other, pleasure; one, consciousness; the other, definition; one, genius; the other, talent, one, earnestness; the other, knowledge; one, possession; the other, trade; one, caste; the other, culture; one king; the other, democracy; and, if we dare carry these generalizations a step higher, and name the last tendency of both, we might say, that the end of the one is escape from organization,—pure science; and the end of the other is the highest instrumentality, or use of means, or executive deity.

If speculation tends toward a terrifying unity where everything is absorbed, action moves directly backward toward diversity. The former is the gravitation of the mind; the latter is the power of nature. Nature is diverse. Unity absorbs, melts down, or reduces. Nature opens up and creates. These two principles reappear and blend in all things, all thought; one represents the one, the other the many. One is being; the other, intellect; one is necessity; the other, freedom; one is rest; the other, motion; one is power; the other, distribution; one is strength; the other, pleasure; one is consciousness; the other, definition; one is genius; the other, talent; one is earnestness; the other, knowledge; one is possession; the other, trade; one is caste; the other, culture; one is king; the other, democracy; and if we dare to elevate these generalizations a step further and identify the ultimate tendency of both, we might say that the purpose of the former is escape from organization—pure science; and the purpose of the latter is the highest form of utility, or the effective use of means, or executive deity.

Each student adheres, by temperament and by habit, to the first or to the second of these gods of the mind. By religion, he tends to unity; by intellect, or by the senses, to the many. A too rapid unification, and an excessive appliance to parts and particulars, are the twin dangers of speculation.

Each student tends, by nature and by habit, to prefer one of these two ideas. By belief, they lean towards unity; by intellect or through their senses, towards the many. Moving too quickly towards unity and focusing too much on the details are the two main risks of speculation.

To this partiality the history of nations corresponded. The country of unity, of immovable institutions, the seat of a philosophy delighting in abstractions, of men faithful in doctrine and in practice to the idea of a deaf, unimplorable, immense fate, is Asia; and it realizes this fate in the social institution of caste. On the other side, the genius of Europe is active and creative; it resists caste by culture; its philosophy was a discipline; it is a land of arts, inventions, trade, freedom. If the East loved infinity, the West delighted in boundaries.

To this bias, the history of nations reflected. The land of unity, with stable institutions, the home of a philosophy that enjoys abstracts, where people are devoted in both belief and action to the concept of a silent, relentless, vast fate, is Asia; and it embodies this fate in the social system of caste. In contrast, the spirit of Europe is dynamic and inventive; it pushes back against caste through culture; its philosophy served as a training ground; it is a place of arts, inventions, commerce, and freedom. While the East embraced infinity, the West took pleasure in boundaries.

European civility is the triumph of talent, the extension of system, the sharpened understanding, adaptive skill, delight in forms, delight in manifestation, in comprehensible results. Pericles, Athens, Greece, had been working in this element with the joy of genius not yet chilled by any foresight of the detriment of an excess. They saw before them no sinister political economy; no ominous Malthus; no Paris or London; no pitiless subdivision of classes,—the doom of the pinmakers, the doom of the weavers, of dressers, of stockingers, of carders, of spinners, of colliers; no Ireland; no Indian caste, superinduced by the efforts of Europe to throw it off. The understanding was in its health and prime. Art was in its splendid novelty. They cut the Pentelican marble as if it were snow, and their perfect works in architecture and sculpture seemed things of course, not more difficult than the completion of a new ship at the Medford yards, or new mills at Lowell. These things are in course, and may be taken for granted. The Roman legion, Byzantine legislation, English trade, the saloons of Versailles, the cafes of Paris, the steam-mill, steamboat, steam-coach, may all be seen in perspective; the town-meeting, the ballot-box, the newspaper and cheap press.

European civility is the victory of talent, the expansion of systems, the refined understanding, adaptable skills, joy in forms, and joy in tangible results. Pericles in Athens, Greece, was thriving in this environment with the excitement of genius not yet dampened by any foreboding of the consequences of excess. They didn't foresee a negative political economy; no ominous Malthus; no Paris or London; no harsh class divisions—the fate of pinmakers, weavers, dressers, stockingers, carders, spinners, and coal miners; no Ireland; no Indian caste system imposed by Europe's attempts to eliminate it. Understanding was healthy and at its best. Art was refreshingly new. They carved Pentelican marble as if it were snow, and their exquisite works in architecture and sculpture seemed ordinary, no more challenging than completing a new ship at the Medford yards or new mills in Lowell. These accomplishments happen routinely and can be taken for granted. The Roman legion, Byzantine laws, English trade, the salons of Versailles, the cafes of Paris, steam mills, steamboats, and steam coaches can all be viewed in perspective; along with town meetings, ballot boxes, newspapers, and the cheap press.

Meantime, Plato, in Egypt, and in Eastern pilgrimages, imbibed the idea of one Deity, in which all things are absorbed. The unity of Asia, and the detail of Europe; the infinitude of the Asiatic soul, and the defining, result-loving, machine-making, surface-seeking, opera-going Europe,—Plato came to join, and by contact to enhance the energy of each. The excellence of Europe and Asia are in his brain. Metaphysics and natural philosophy expressed the genius of Europe; he substructs the religion of Asia, as the base.

In the meantime, Plato, while in Egypt and on his travels in the East, absorbed the idea of one Deity, in which all things are united. He combined the unity of Asia with the distinctiveness of Europe; the boundless nature of the Asiatic spirit and the defining, results-oriented, machine-building, surface-seeking, opera-attending culture of Europe—Plato linked these together, enhancing the energy of each through their interaction. The greatness of both Europe and Asia existed in his mind. Metaphysics and natural philosophy expressed the genius of Europe; he built upon the religion of Asia as its foundation.

In short, a balanced soul was born, perceptive of the two elements. It is as easy to be great as to be small. The reason why we do not at once believe in admirable souls, is because they are not in our experience. In actual life, they are so rare, as to be incredible; but, primarily, there is not only no presumption against them, but the strongest presumption in favor of their appearance. But whether voices were heard in the sky, or not; whether his mother or his father dreamed that the infant man-child was the son of Apollo; whether a swarm of bees settled on his lips, or not; a man who could see two sides of a thing was born. The wonderful synthesis so familiar in nature; the upper and the under side of the medal of Jove; the union of impossibilities, which reappears in every object; its real and its ideal power,—was now, also, transferred entire to the consciousness of a man.

In short, a balanced soul was born, aware of both elements. It’s just as easy to be great as it is to be small. The reason we don’t instantly believe in admirable souls is that we don’t encounter them in our experience. In real life, they are so rare that they seem unbelievable; however, there’s not only no reason to doubt them, but there’s actually strong support for their existence. But whether voices were heard in the sky or not; whether his mother or father dreamed that the infant was the son of Apollo; whether a swarm of bees landed on his lips or not; a man who could see two sides of a situation was born. The amazing synthesis we see in nature; the top and bottom of Jove’s medal; the combination of contradictions that appears in every object; its real and ideal power—was now fully transferred to the consciousness of a man.

The balanced soul came. If he loved abstract truth, he saved himself by propounding the most popular of all principles, the absolute good, which rules rulers, and judges the judge. If he made transcendental distinctions, he fortified himself by drawing all his illustrations from sources disdained by orators, and polite conversers; from mares and puppies; from pitchers and soup-ladles; from cooks and criers; the shops of potters, horse-doctors, butchers, and fishmongers. He cannot forgive in himself a partiality, but is resolved that the two poles of thought shall appear in his statement. His arguments and his sentences are self-poised and spherical. The two poles appear; yes, and become two hands, to grasp and appropriate their own.

The balanced soul arrived. If he loved abstract truth, he saved himself by advocating the most popular principle of all, the absolute good, which governs rulers and judges the judge. If he made deep distinctions, he strengthened himself by using examples from sources looked down upon by speakers and polite conversationalists; from mares and puppies; from pitchers and soup ladles; from cooks and announcers; and from the shops of potters, vets, butchers, and fishmongers. He cannot forgive himself for having biases but is determined that both sides of thought will be reflected in his statements. His arguments and sentences are self-contained and complete. The two sides appear; yes, and they become two hands, to grasp and claim their own.

Every great artist has been such by synthesis. Our strength is transitional, alternating; or, shall I say, a thread of two strands. The seashore, sea seen from shore, shore seen from sea; the taste of two metals in contact; and our enlarged powers at the approach and at the departure of a friend; the experience of poetic creativeness, which is not found in staying at home, nor yet in traveling, but in transitions from one to the other, which must therefore be adroitly managed to present as much transitional surface as possible; this command of two elements must explain the power and charm of Plato. Art expresses the one, or the same by the different. Thought seeks to know unity in unity; poetry to show it by variety; that is, always by an object or symbol. Plato keeps the two vases, one of aether and one of pigment, at his side, and invariably uses both. Things added to things, as statistics, civil history, are inventories. Things used as language are inexhaustibly attractive. Plato turns incessantly the obverse and the reverse of the medal of Jove.

Every great artist achieves greatness through synthesis. Our strength is transitional, shifting; or, should I say, it's a thread of two strands. The seashore, the sea seen from the shore, the shore seen from the sea; the taste of two metals in contact; and our heightened emotions when a friend arrives or departs; the experience of poetic creativity, which isn't found in staying home or just traveling, but in the transitions between the two, which must be skillfully managed to create as much transitional space as possible; this ability to command two elements explains Plato's power and charm. Art expresses the same thing in different ways. Thought seeks to understand unity in unity, while poetry aims to reveal it through variety, which means always using an object or symbol. Plato keeps two vases, one for aether and the other for pigment, at his side and consistently utilizes both. Things that are added to things, like statistics or civil history, are just inventories. But things used as language are endlessly captivating. Plato constantly flips over the coin of Jove, showing both sides.

To take an example:—The physical philosophers have sketched each his theory of the world; the theory of atoms, of fire, of flux, of spirit; theories mechanical and chemical in their genius. Plato, a master of mathematics, studious of all natural laws and causes, feels these, as second causes, to be no theories of the world, but bare inventories and lists. To the study of nature he therefore prefixes the dogma,—“Let us declare the cause which led the Supreme Ordainer to produce and compose the universe. He was good; and he who is good has no kind of envy. Exempt from envy, he wished that all things should be as much as possible like himself. Whosoever, taught by wise men, shall admit this as the prime cause of the origin and foundation of the world, will be in the truth.” “All things are for the sake of the good, and it is the cause of everything beautiful.” This dogma animates and impersonates his philosophy. The synthesis which makes the character of his mind appears in all his talents. Where there is great compass of wit, we usually find excellencies that combine easily in the living man, but in description appear incompatible. The mind of Plato is not to be exhibited by a Chinese catalogue, but is to be apprehended by an original mind in the exercise of its original power. In him the freest abandonment is united with the precision of a geometer. His daring imagination gives him the more solid grasp of facts; as the birds of highest flight have the strongest alar bones. His patrician polish, his intrinsic elegance, edged by an irony so subtle that it stings and paralyzes, adorn the soundest health and strength of frame. According to the old sentence, “If Jove should descend to the earth, he would speak in the style of Plato.”

To give an example:—The physical philosophers have each outlined their theory of the universe; theories about atoms, fire, change, and spirit; mechanical and chemical theories at their core. Plato, a master of mathematics who studied all natural laws and causes, sees these not as genuine theories of the world, but merely as lists and inventories. He therefore prefaces the study of nature with the principle: “Let’s identify the cause that led the Supreme Creator to create and shape the universe. He was good; and someone who is good feels no envy. Free from envy, he wanted everything to resemble him as much as possible. Anyone who, guided by wise individuals, accepts this as the primary cause of the universe’s origin and foundation, will understand the truth.” “Everything exists for the sake of the good, which is the cause of all beauty.” This principle energizes and embodies his philosophy. The blend that defines his intellect is evident in all his skills. When there’s a wide range of wit, we often find qualities that seem to fit well together in a living person but may appear incompatible when described. Plato's mind isn't meant to be displayed like a list; it should be grasped by an original thinker exercising their unique abilities. In him, total freedom of thought is combined with the precision of a mathematician. His bold imagination provides him with a stronger understanding of facts; it's like how the birds that soar the highest have the strongest wing bones. His aristocratic refinement, innate elegance, and a subtle irony that both stings and paralyzes, enhance his robust health and strong physique. According to an old saying, “If Jove were to come down to Earth, he would speak like Plato.”

With this palatial air, there is, for the direct aim of several of his works, and running through the tenor of them all, a certain earnestness, which mounts, in the Republic, and in the Phaedo, to piety. He has been charged with feigning sickness at the time of the death of Socrates. But the anecdotes that have come down from the times attest his manly interference before the people in his master’s behalf, since even the savage cry of the assembly to Plato is preserved; and the indignation towards popular government, in many of his pieces, expresses a personal exasperation. He has a probity, a native reverence for justice and honor, and a humanity which makes him tender for the superstitions of the people. Add to this, he believes that poetry, prophecy, and the high insight, arc from a wisdom of which man is not master; that the gods never philosophize; but, by a celestial mania, these miracles are accomplished. Horsed on these winged steeds, he sweeps the dim regions, visits worlds which flesh cannot enter; he saw the souls in pain; he hears the doom of the judge; he beholds the penal metempsychosis; the Fates, with the rock and shears; and hears the intoxicating hum of their spindle.

With this grand demeanor, there is, for the main purpose of several of his works, and consistent throughout them all, a certain seriousness that builds, in the Republic and in the Phaedo, to a sense of devotion. He has been accused of pretending to be sick at the time of Socrates' death. However, the stories that have survived from that era confirm his courageous efforts on behalf of his master, as even the harsh outcry of the crowd directed at Plato is noted; and the frustration towards democratic governance, in many of his writings, reflects a personal anger. He possesses integrity, a natural respect for justice and honor, and a compassion that makes him sensitive to the superstitions of the people. Additionally, he believes that poetry, prophecy, and profound insights come from a wisdom beyond human control; that the gods never engage in philosophical thought, but accomplish these extraordinary feats through a divine madness. Riding on these winged steeds, he traverses the shadowy realms, visits worlds beyond human reach; he sees the suffering souls; he hears the judgment being made; he observes the punishments of reincarnation; the Fates, with their rock and scissors; and hears the intoxicating sound of their spindle.

But his circumspection never forsook him. One would say, he had read the inscription on the gates of Busyrane,—“Be bold;” and on the second gate,—“Be bold, be bold and evermore be bold;” and then again he paused well at the third gate,—“Be not too bold.” His strength is like the momentum of a falling planet; and his discretion, the return of its due and perfect curve,—so excellent is his Greek love of boundary, and his skill in definition. In reading logarithms, one is not more secure, than in following Plato in his flights. Nothing can be colder than his head, when the lightnings of his imagination are playing in the sky. He has finished his thinking, before he brings it to the reader; and he abounds in the surprises of a literary master. He has that opulence which furnishes, at every turn, the precise weapon he needs. As the rich man wears no more garments, drives no more horses, sits in no more chambers, than the poor,—but has that one dress, or equipage, or instrument, which is fit for the hour and the need; so Plato, in his plenty, is never restricted, but has the fit word. There is, indeed, no weapon in all the armory of wit which he did not possess and use,—epic, analysis, mania, intuition, music, satire, and irony, down to the customary and polite. His illustrations are poetry and his jests illustrations. Socrates’ profession of obstetric art is good philosophy; and his finding that word “cookery,” and “adulatory art,” for rhetoric, in the Gorgias, does us a substantial service still. No orator can measure in effect with him who can give good nicknames.

But his caution never left him. One could say he had read the inscription on the gates of Busyrane, “Be bold;” and at the second gate, “Be bold, be bold and always be bold;” and then he paused noticeably at the third gate, “Do not be too bold.” His strength is like the momentum of a falling planet, and his discretion is the return of its perfect curve—so admirable is his Greek love for boundaries and his skill in definition. When reading logarithms, one is as secure as when following Plato in his lofty ideas. Nothing can be cooler than his head when the lightning of his imagination lights up the sky. He finishes his thoughts before presenting them to the reader, and he surprises us with the breadth of a literary master. He has the abundance that provides, at every turn, the exact tool he needs. Just as a rich person doesn’t wear more clothes, drive more horses, or occupy more rooms than the poor—but has that one outfit, vehicle, or tool that fits the moment and need—Plato, in his richness, is never limited but always has the right word. Indeed, there is no tool in the entire arsenal of wit that he hasn’t possessed and used—epic, analysis, passion, intuition, music, satire, and irony, down to the ordinary and polite. His illustrations are poetry, and his jokes are illustrations. Socrates' claim to the art of midwifery is solid philosophy; and his discovery of the terms “cookery” and “adulatory art” for rhetoric in the Gorgias still serves us well. No orator can compare in effectiveness with someone who can give good nicknames.

What moderation, and understatement, and checking his thunder in mid volley! He has good-naturedly furnished the courtier and citizen with all that can be said against the schools. “For philosophy is an elegant thing, if any one modestly meddles with it; but, if he is conversant with it more than is becoming, it corrupts the man.” He could well afford to be generous,—he, who from the sunlike centrality and reach of his vision, had a faith without cloud. Such as his perception, was his speech: he plays with the doubt, and makes the most of it: he paints and quibbles; and by and by comes a sentence that moves the sea and land. The admirable earnest comes not only at intervals, in the perfect yes and no of the dialogue, but in bursts of light. “I, therefore, Callicles, am persuaded by these accounts, and consider how I may exhibit my soul before the judge in a healthy condition. Wherefore, disregarding the honors that most men value, and looking to the truth, I shall endeavor in reality to live as virtuously as I can and, when I die, to die so. And I invite all other men, to the utmost of my power; and you, too, I in turn invite to this contest, which, I affirm, surpasses all contests here.”

What moderation, understatement, and control he has over his outbursts! He generously provides both the courtier and the citizen with everything that can be said against the schools. “Philosophy can be a beautiful thing if one engages with it modestly; but if someone delves into it too much, it ruins them.” He could easily afford to be generous—he, who, with his sunlike clarity and expansive vision, had an unclouded faith. His speech reflects his perception: he plays with doubt and makes the most of it; he paints with words and teases meanings; and eventually delivers a statement that stirs the seas and lands. The remarkable sincerity appears not just occasionally, in the perfect yes and no of the dialogue, but in bursts of illumination. “So, Callicles, I am convinced by these arguments, and I think about how I can present my soul to the judge in as healthy a state as possible. Therefore, setting aside the honors that most people value, and focusing on the truth, I will strive to live as virtuously as I can and, when I die, to die accordingly. I invite all other men, as much as I can; and I invite you, as well, to this challenge, which I believe exceeds all other challenges here.”

He is a great average man one who, to the best thinking, adds a proportion and equality in his faculties, so that men see in him their own dreams and glimpses made available, and made to pass for what they are. A great common sense is his warrant and qualification to be the world’s interpreter. He has reason, as all the philosophic and poetic class have: but he has, also, what they have not,—this strong solving sense to reconcile his poetry with the appearances of the world, and build a bridge from the streets of cities to the Atlantis. He omits never this graduation, but slopes his thought, however picturesque the precipice on one side, to an access from the plain. He never writes in ecstasy, or catches us up into poetic rapture.

He is a remarkable average person who, through thoughtful consideration, brings balance and fairness to his abilities, allowing others to see their own aspirations and insights reflected in him. His common sense is what qualifies him to be the interpreter of the world. He possesses reason, like all philosophers and poets do; however, he also has a unique practical sense that allows him to connect his poetry with the reality of the world, creating a bridge from city streets to the ideal. He consistently ensures that there's a pathway, no matter how steep the climb might be on one side. He never writes in a state of ecstasy, nor does he lift us into poetic bliss.

Plato apprehended the cardinal facts. He could prostrate himself on the earth, and cover his eyes, whilst he adorned that which cannot be numbered, or gauged, or known, or named: that of which everything can be affirmed and denied: that “which is entity and nonentity.” He called it super-essential. He even stood ready, as in the Parmenides, to demonstrate that it was so,—that this Being exceeded the limits of intellect. No man ever more fully acknowledged the Ineffable. Having paid his homage, as for the human race, to the Illimitable, he then stood erect, and for the human race affirmed, “And yet things are knowable!”—that is, the Asia in his mind was first heartily honored,—the ocean of love and power, before form, before will, before knowledge, the Same, the Good, the One; and now, refreshed and empowered by this worship, the instinct of Europe, namely, culture, returns; and he cries, Yet things are knowable! They are knowable, because, being from one, things correspond. There is a scale: and the correspondence of heaven to earth, of matter to mind, of the part to the whole, is our guide. As there is a science of stars, called astronomy; a science of quantities called mathematics; a science of qualities, called chemistry; so there is a science of sciences,—I call it Dialectic,—which is the intellect discriminating the false and the true. It rests on the observation of identity and diversity; for, to judge, is to unite to an object the notion which belongs to it. The sciences, even the best,—mathematics, and astronomy, are like sportsmen, who seize whatever prey offers, even without being able to make any use of them. Dialectic must teach the use of them. “This is of that rank that no intellectual man will enter on any study for its own sake, but only with a view to advance himself in that one sole science which embraces all.”

Plato understood the key truths. He could bow down to the ground and cover his eyes while he celebrated what cannot be counted, measured, known, or named: that which can be affirmed and denied: that “which is being and non-being.” He referred to it as super-essential. He was even prepared, as in the Parmenides, to show that it was true—that this Being went beyond the limits of intellect. No one ever acknowledged the Ineffable more completely. After paying his respects, on behalf of humanity, to the Boundless, he then stood tall and for the human race proclaimed, “And yet, things are knowable!”—which means, the Asia in his mind was first truly honored—the vast ocean of love and power, before form, before will, before knowledge, the Same, the Good, the One; and now, renewed and empowered by this reverence, the essence of Europe, which is culture, resurfaces; and he exclaims, Yet, things are knowable! They are knowable because, coming from one, things correspond. There's a scale, and the connection between heaven and earth, between matter and mind, between the part and the whole, is our guide. Just as there is a science of stars, called astronomy; a science of quantities called mathematics; a science of qualities called chemistry; there is also a science of sciences—I call it Dialectic—which is the intellect distinguishing the false from the true. It relies on observing identity and diversity; for, to judge is to connect a concept with the object it pertains to. The sciences, even the best—mathematics and astronomy—are like hunters, who take whatever prey they find, even if they can't really use it. Dialectic must teach how to make use of them. “This is the kind of study that no intellectual person will pursue for its own sake, but only to enhance their understanding in that one all-encompassing science.”

“The essence or peculiarity of man is to comprehend the whole; or that which in the diversity of sensations, can be comprised under a rational unity.” “The soul which has never perceived the truth, cannot pass into the human form.” I announce to men the intellect. I announce the good of being interpenetrated by the mind that made nature: this benefit, namely, that it can understand nature, which it made and maketh. Nature is good, but intellect is better: as the law-giver is before the law-receiver. I give you joy, O sons of men: that truth is altogether wholesome; that we have hope to search out what might be the very self of everything. The misery of man is to be balked of the sight of essence, and to be stuffed with conjecture: but the supreme good is reality; the supreme beauty is reality; and all virtue and all felicity depend on this science of the real: for courage is nothing else than knowledge: the fairest fortune that can befall man, is to be guided by his daemon to that which is truly his own. This also is the essence of justice,—to attend every one his own; nay, the notion of virtue is not to be arrived at, except through direct contemplation of the divine essence. Courage, then, for “the persuasion that we must search that which we do not know, will render us, beyond comparison, better, braver, and more industrious, than if we thought it impossible to discover what we do not know, and useless to search for it.” He secures a position not to be commanded, by his passion for reality; valuing philosophy only as it is the pleasure of conversing with real being.

“The essence of being human is to understand the whole picture; or, that which can be grasped under a logical framework amid the variety of sensations.” “A soul that has never recognized the truth cannot take on human form.” I bring forth to humanity the power of intellect. I highlight the benefit of being intertwined with the mind that created nature: specifically, that it can understand nature, which it both created and continues to create. Nature is good, but intellect is even better—just as the lawgiver comes before the law-receiver. I rejoice with you, humanity: that truth is completely wholesome; that we have the hope to explore what may be the very essence of everything. The tragedy of mankind is to be denied the understanding of essence and to be filled with speculation: but the highest good is reality; the highest beauty is reality; and all virtue and happiness depend on this understanding of what is real: for courage is simply knowledge. The greatest fortune that can come to a person is to be led by their inner voice to what is truly theirs. This too is the essence of justice—attending to one’s own; in fact, the concept of virtue can only be reached through direct contemplation of the divine essence. So, have courage, for “the belief that we must seek out what we do not know will make us significantly better, braver, and more diligent than if we thought it impossible to uncover what we do not know and futile to search for it.” He secures a position that cannot be commanded, driven by his passion for reality, valuing philosophy only as it offers the joy of engaging with real existence.

Thus, full of the genius of Europe, he said, “Culture.” He saw the institutions of Sparta, and recognized more genially, one would say, than any since, the hope of education. He delighted in every accomplishment, in every graceful and useful and truthful performance; above all, in the splendors of genius and intellectual achievement. “The whole of life, O Socrates,” said Glauco, “is, with the wise the measure of hearing such discourses as these.” What a price he sets on the feats of talent, on the powers of Pericles, of Isocrates, of Parmenides! What price, above price on the talents themselves! He called the several faculties, gods, in his beautiful personation. What value he gives to the art of gymnastics in education; what to geometry; what to music, what to astronomy, whose appeasing and medicinal power he celebrates! In the Timseus, he indicates the highest employment of the eyes. “By us it is asserted, that God invented and bestowed sight on us for this purpose,—that, on surveying the circles of intelligence in the heavens, we might properly employ those of our own minds, which, though disturbed when compared with the others that are uniform, are still allied to their circulations; and that, having thus learned, and being naturally possessed of a correct reasoning faculty, we might, by imitating the uniform revolutions of divinity, set right our own wanderings and blunders.” And in the Republic,—“By each of these disciplines, a certain organ of the soul is both purified and reanimated, which is blinded and buried by studies of another kind; an organ better worth saving than ten thousand eyes, since truth is perceived by this alone.”

Thus, filled with the brilliance of Europe, he said, “Culture.” He observed the institutions of Sparta and recognized, more positively than anyone since, the potential of education. He took joy in every accomplishment, in every graceful, useful, and truthful act; above all, in the brilliance of genius and intellectual achievement. “The whole of life, O Socrates,” said Glauco, “is measured by the wise through hearing discussions like these.” What value he places on feats of talent, on the abilities of Pericles, Isocrates, and Parmenides! What an immense value he places on the talents themselves! He referred to the various faculties as gods in his beautiful portrayal. He assigns great importance to the role of gymnastics in education; as well as to geometry, music, and astronomy, whose soothing and healing powers he praises! In the Timaeus, he highlights the highest use of our eyes. “We assert that God created and gifted us with sight for this purpose — to observe the circles of intelligence in the heavens, so we might properly engage our own minds, which, although troubled in comparison to the others that are uniform, are still connected to their movements; and that, having learned in this way and naturally possessing a sound reasoning ability, we might, by imitating the steady movements of divinity, correct our own misguidance and mistakes.” And in the Republic — “Through each of these studies, a certain part of the soul is both cleansed and revitalized, which is blinded and buried by other kinds of learning; a part more valuable than ten thousand eyes, since truth is only perceived through this alone.”

He said, Culture; but he first admitted its basis, and gave immeasurably the first place to advantages of nature. His patrician tastes laid stress on the distinctions of birth. In the doctrine of the organic character and disposition is the origin of caste. “Such as were fit to govern, into their composition the informing Deity mingled gold: into the military, silver; iron and brass for husbandmen and artificers.” The East confirms itself, in all ages, in this faith. The Koran is explicit on this point of caste. “Men have their metal, as of gold and silver. Those of you who were the worthy ones in the state of ignorance, will be the worthy ones in the state of faith, as soon as you embrace it.” Plato was not less firm. “Of the five orders of things, only four can be taught in the generality of men.” In the Republic, he insists on the temperaments of the youth, as the first of the first.

He said, Culture; but he first acknowledged its foundation and placed immense importance on the advantages of nature. His upper-class tastes emphasized the significance of birth distinctions. In the belief of the organic nature and disposition lies the root of caste. “Those fit to govern were mixed with gold by the informing Deity; the military with silver; and iron and brass for farmers and craftsmen.” The East consistently reaffirms this belief throughout the ages. The Koran is clear on this issue of caste. “Men have their metals, like gold and silver. Those among you who were deserving in the era of ignorance will be the deserving in the era of faith, once you adopt it.” Plato was equally resolute. “Of the five categories, only four can be taught to most people.” In the Republic, he emphasizes the temperaments of the youth as the most crucial factor.

A happier example of the stress laid on nature, is in the dialogue with the young Theages, who wishes to receive lessons from Socrates. Socrates declares that, if some have grown wise by associating with him, no thanks are due to him; but, simply, whilst they were with him, they grew wise, not because of him; he pretends not to know the way of it. “It is adverse to many, nor can those be benefited by associating with me, whom the Daemons oppose, so that it is not possible for me to live with these. With many, however, he does not prevent me from conversing, who yet are not at all benefited by associating with me. Such, O Theages, is the association with me; for, if it pleases the God, you will make great and rapid proficiency: you will not, if he does not please. Judge whether it is not safer to be instructed by some one of those who have power over the benefit which they impart to men, than by me, who benefit or not, just as it may happen.” As if he had said, “I have no system. I cannot be answerable for you. You will be what you must. If there is love between us, inconceivably delicious and profitable will our intercourse be; if not, your time is lost, and you will only annoy me. I shall seem to you stupid, and the reputation I have, false. Quite above us, beyond the will of you or me, is this secret affinity or repulsion laid. All my good is magnetic, and I educate, not by lessons, but by going about my business.”

A happier example of the importance placed on nature can be found in the conversation with the young Theages, who wants to learn from Socrates. Socrates says that if some people have become wise by spending time with him, it’s not because of him; they became wise while with him, not because of him. He claims he doesn’t understand how it works. “This is a burden for many, and those whom the Daemons oppose cannot benefit from being around me, so it's impossible for me to be with them. However, with many others, I'm allowed to converse, but they still don’t gain anything from associating with me. Such, O Theages, is what it’s like to be with me; if it pleases the God, you will make great and quick progress: if not, you won’t. Decide whether it’s safer to be taught by someone who actually has control over the benefit they offer, rather than by me, who might help or not, depending on circumstances.” As if to say, “I have no method. I can’t be responsible for you. You will become who you need to be. If there’s a bond between us, our interaction will be incredibly rewarding; if not, you’ll waste your time and just irritate me. I will seem ignorant to you, and my reputation will appear misleading. This secret connection or repulsion is entirely beyond your or my control. All my goodness is magnetic, and I teach, not through lessons, but by going about my life.”

He said, Culture; he said, Nature; and he failed not to add, “There is also the divine.” There is no thought in any mind, but it quickly tends to convert itself into a power, and organizes a huge instrumentality of means. Plato, lover of limits, loved the illimitable, saw the enlargement and nobility which come from truth itself, and good itself, and attempted, as if on the part of the human intellect, once for all, to do it adequate homage,—homage fit for the immense soul to receive, and yet homage becoming the intellect to render. He said, then, “Our faculties run out into infinity, and return to us thence. We can define but a little way; but here is a fact which will not be skipped, and which to shut our eyes upon is suicide. All things are in a scale; and, begin where we will, ascend and ascend. All things are symbolical; and what we call results are beginnings.”

He remarked, "Culture," then added, "Nature," and made sure to say, "There’s also the divine." No thought exists in anyone's mind that doesn’t quickly transform into a power, organizing a vast array of means. Plato, who appreciated limits, also cherished the limitless. He recognized the growth and greatness that come from truth and goodness, and he aimed to pay proper tribute on behalf of human intellect—a tribute worthy of the vast soul to receive and yet appropriate for the intellect to give. He stated, "Our abilities stretch out into infinity and return to us from there. We can only define so much, but here’s a fact that can’t be ignored; to turn a blind eye to it is a form of suicide. Everything exists on a scale, and wherever we start, we just keep ascending. Everything is symbolic, and what we consider results are actually beginnings."

A key to the method and completeness of Plato is his twice bisected line. After he has illustrated the relation between the absolute good and true, and the forms of the intelligible world, he says:—“Let there be a line cut in two, unequal parts. Cut again each of these two parts,—one representing the visible, the other the intelligible world,—and these two new sections, representing the bright part and the dark part of these worlds, you will have, for one of the sections of the visible world,—images, that is, both shadows and reflections; for the other section, the objects of these images,-that is, plants, animals, and the works of art and nature. Then divide the intelligible world in like manner; the one section will be of opinions and hypotheses, and the other section, of truths.” To these four sections, the four operations of the soul correspond,—conjecture, faith, understanding, reason. As every pool reflects the image of the sun, so every thought and thing restores us an image and creature of the supreme Good. The universe is perforated by a million channels for his activity. All things mount and mount.

A key to Plato's method and completeness is his twice-divided line. After illustrating the relationship between the absolute good and truth and the forms of the intelligible world, he says: “Imagine a line divided into two unequal parts. Now divide each of these two parts again—one representing the visible world and the other the intelligible world. These two new sections represent the bright part and the dark part of these worlds. For one section of the visible world, you will find images, which include both shadows and reflections; for the other section, the actual objects of these images—plants, animals, and works of art and nature. Then divide the intelligible world in the same way; one section will consist of opinions and hypotheses, and the other section will consist of truths.” To these four sections correspond the four operations of the soul—conjecture, faith, understanding, and reason. Just as every pool reflects the image of the sun, every thought and thing gives us an image and representation of the supreme Good. The universe is filled with countless channels for his activity. All things rise and rise.

All his thought has this ascension; in Phaedrus, teaching that “beauty is the most lovely of all things, exciting hilarity, and shedding desire and confidence through the universe, wherever it enters; and it enters, in some degree, into all things; but that there is another, which is as much more beautiful than beauty, as beauty is than chaos; namely, wisdom, which our wonderful organ of sight cannot reach unto, but which, could it be seen, would ravish us with its perfect reality.” He has the same regard to it as the source of excellence in works of art. “When an artificer, in the fabrication of any work, looks to that which always subsists according to the same; and, employing a model of this kind, expresses its idea and power in his work; it must follow, that his production should be beautiful. But when he beholds that which is born and dies, it will be far from beautiful.”

All his thoughts have this elevation; in Phaedrus, he teaches that “beauty is the most charming of all things, bringing joy and spreading desire and confidence throughout the universe wherever it appears; and it appears, to some extent, in everything; but there is something else that is so much more beautiful than beauty, as beauty is more beautiful than chaos; that is wisdom, which our amazing sense of sight cannot access, but if it could be seen, it would captivate us with its perfect reality.” He regards it as the source of excellence in works of art. “When a creator, while making something, looks to what always exists consistently; and, using a model like this, expresses its idea and power in their work, it must follow that their creation will be beautiful. But when they focus on things that are born and die, it will be far from beautiful.”

Thus ever: the Banquet is a teaching in the same spirit, familiar now to all the poetry, and to all the sermons of the world, that the love of the sexes is initial; and symbolizes, at a distance, the passion of the soul for that immense lake of beauty it exists to seek. This faith in the Divinity is never out of mind, and constitutes the limitation of all his dogmas. Body cannot teach wisdom;—God only. In the same mind, he constantly affirms that virtue cannot be taught; that it is not a science, but an inspiration; that the greatest goods are produced to us through mania, and are assigned to us by a divine gift.

Thus always: the Banquet is a lesson in the same spirit, now familiar to all the poetry and sermons of the world, that the love between the sexes is fundamental; and it symbolizes, from a distance, the soul’s passion for that vast lake of beauty it exists to pursue. This belief in the Divine is never forgotten and shapes the limits of all his teachings. The body cannot teach wisdom; only God can. In the same vein, he consistently asserts that virtue cannot be taught; that it is not a science, but an inspiration; that the greatest goods come to us through passion, and are given to us as a divine gift.

This leads me to that central figure, which he has established in his Academy, as the organ through which every considered opinion shall be announced, and whose biography he has likewise so labored, that the historic facts are lost in the light of Plato’s mind. Socrates and Plato are the double star, which the most powerful instruments will not entirely separate. Socrates, again, in his traits and genius, is the best example of that synthesis which constitutes Plato’s extraordinary power. Socrates, a man of humble stem, but honest enough; of the commonest history; of a personal homeliness so remarkable, as to be a cause of wit in others,—the rather that his broad good nature and exquisite taste for a joke invited the sally, which was sure to be paid. The players personated him on the stage; the potters copied his ugly face on their stone jugs. He was a cool fellow, adding to his humor a perfect temper, and a knowledge of his man, be he who he might whom he talked with, which laid the companion open to certain defeat in any debate,—and in debate he immoderately delighted. The young men are prodigiously fond of him, and invite him to their feasts, whither he goes for conversation. He can drink, too; has the strongest head in Athens; and, after leaving the whole party under the table, goes away, as if nothing had happened, to begin new dialogues with somebody that is sober. In short, he was what our country-people call an old one.

This brings me to the key figure he's created in his Academy, serving as the channel through which every well-thought-out opinion is shared, and whose biography he has also worked on so much that the historical facts get overshadowed by Plato’s insights. Socrates and Plato are like a double star that even the best instruments can't fully separate. Socrates, in his qualities and brilliance, is the best example of the combination that gives Plato his remarkable strength. Socrates, a man of humble beginnings but quite honest; someone with a very ordinary background; and known for his strikingly unattractive appearance, which became a source of humor for others—especially since his generous good nature and sharp sense of humor would invite playful jabs that he was sure to return. Actors portrayed him on stage, and potters copied his unappealing face on their jugs. He was laid-back, combining his humor with a great temperament and an understanding of anyone he spoke with, which often led them to lose in any argument—something he loved to engage in. The young men greatly admired him and invited him to their parties, where he went for engaging conversations. He could drink a lot too; he had the strongest tolerance in Athens, and after effortlessly leaving the whole group tipsy, he'd walk away as if nothing had happened, ready to start new discussions with someone who was sober. In short, he was what folks in the countryside would call an old-timer.

He affected a good many citizen-like tastes, was monstrously fond of Athens, hated trees, never willingly went beyond the walls, knew the old characters, valued the bores and philistines, thought everything in Athens a little better than anything in any other place. He was plain as a Quaker in habit and speech, affected low phrases, and illustrations from cocks and quails, soup-pans and sycamore-spoons, grooms and farriers, and unnameable offices,—especially if he talked with any superfine person. He had a Franklin-like wisdom. Thus, he showed one who was afraid to go on foot to Olympia, that it was no more than his daily walk within doors, if continuously extended, would easily reach.

He adopted a lot of average citizen tastes, was extremely fond of Athens, disliked trees, never willingly ventured beyond the city walls, was familiar with the old figures, appreciated the dull and unrefined, and thought everything in Athens was slightly better than anything anywhere else. He was as plain as a Quaker in both his clothes and speech, used low-key phrases, and made references to roosters and quails, soup pots and sycamore spoons, grooms and horse doctors, and other unmentionable jobs—especially when talking to someone who considered themselves superior. He had a kind of wisdom like Benjamin Franklin. For instance, he showed someone who was scared to walk to Olympia that it was just like taking his usual walk indoors, which, if he kept going, would easily get him there.

Plain old uncle as he was, with his great ears,—an immense talker,—the rumor ran, that, on one or two occasions, in the war with Boeotia, he had shown a determination which had covered the retreat of a troop; and there was some story that, under cover of folly, he had, in the city government, when one day he chanced to hold a seat there, evinced a courage in opposing singly the popular voice, which had well-nigh ruined him. He is very poor; but then he is hardy as a soldier, and can live on a few olives; usually, in the strictest sense, on bread and water, except when entertained by his friends. His necessary expenses were exceedingly small, and no one could live as he did. He wore no undergarment; his upper garment was the same for summer and winter; and he went barefooted; and it is said that, to procure the pleasure, which he loves, of talking at his ease all day with the most elegant and cultivated young men, he will now and then return to his shop, and carve statues, good or bad, for sale. However that be, it is certain that he had grown to delight in nothing else than this conversation; and that, under his hypocritical pretense of knowing nothing, he attacks and brings down all the fine speakers, all the fine philosophers of Athens, whether natives, or strangers from Asia Minor and the islands. Nobody can refuse to talk with him, he is so honest, and really curious to know; a man who was willingly confuted, if he did not speak the truth, and who willingly confuted others, asserting what was false; and not less pleased when confuted than when confuting; for he thought not any evil happened to men, of such a magnitude as false opinion respecting the just and unjust. A pitiless disputant, who knows nothing, but the bounds of whose conquering intelligence no man had ever reached; whose temper was imperturbable; whose dreadful logic was always leisurely and sportive; so careless and ignorant as to disarm the weariest, and draw them, in the pleasantest manner, into horrible doubts and confusion. But he always knew the way out; knew it, yet would not tell it. No escape; he drives them to terrible choices by his dilemmas, and tosses the Hippiases and Gorgiases, with their grand reputations, as a boy tosses his balls. The tyrannous realist!-Meno has discoursed a thousand times, at length, on virtue, before many companies, and very well, as it appeared to him; but, at this moment, he cannot even tell what it is,—this cramp-fish of a Socrates has so bewitched him.

Plain old uncle as he was, with his big ears—he was a huge talker—the rumor was that, on one or two occasions during the war with Boeotia, he had shown a determination that helped cover a troop's retreat. There was also some story that, pretending to be foolish, he had once displayed bravery in the city government, opposing the popular opinion all by himself, which nearly ruined him. He is quite poor, but he's tough like a soldier and can survive on just a few olives—generally, in the strictest sense, on bread and water, except when his friends host him. His necessary expenses are extremely low, and no one else could live like he does. He doesn’t wear any undergarments; his outer garment is the same for both summer and winter; and he goes barefoot. It is said that, to enjoy his favorite pastime of chatting all day with the most refined and educated young men, he sometimes goes back to his shop to carve statues, good or bad, for sale. Regardless, it’s clear that he has come to find joy in nothing but this conversation; and that, under his fake act of knowing nothing, he critiques and brings down all the great speakers and philosophers of Athens, whether they are locals or visitors from Asia Minor and the islands. Nobody can refuse to talk to him; he is so genuine and really curious to learn. He’s a man who is happy to be proven wrong if he isn’t speaking the truth and equally content to confront others about their false claims; he feels no misfortune befalls men as serious as having incorrect opinions about justice and injustice. A relentless debater who knows nothing but whose cleverness no one has ever matched; he remains calm, and his sharp logic is always drawn out and playful; so carefree and ignorant that he disarms the most fatigued and draws them into perplexing doubts and confusion in the most pleasant way. But he always knows the way out; knows it yet won't reveal it. No escape; he pushes them into terrible choices with his dilemmas, tossing around the Hippiases and Gorgiases, with their impressive reputations, as a child plays with his balls. The tyrannical realist! Meno has talked about virtue a thousand times, to many audiences, and thought he did very well; but now he can’t even define what it is—this cramp-fish Socrates has him completely bewitched.

This hard-headed humorist, whose strange conceits, drollery, and bon-hommie, diverted the young patricians, whilst the rumor of his sayings and quibbles gets abroad every day, turns out, in a sequel, to have a probity as invincible as his logic and to be either insane, or, at least, under cover of this play, enthusiastic in his religion. When accused before the judges of subverting the popular creed, he affirms the immortality of the soul, the future reward and punishment; and, refusing to recant, in a caprice of the popular government, was condemned to die, and sent to the prison. Socrates entered the prison, and took away all ignominy from the place, which could not be a prison, whilst he was there. Crito bribed the jailor; but Socrates would not go out by treachery. “Whatever inconvenience ensue, nothing is to be preferred before justice. These things I hear like pipes and drums, whose sound makes me deaf to everything you say.” The fame of this prison, the fame of the discourses there, and the drinking of the hemlock, are one of the most precious passages in the history of the world.

This tough-minded humorist, whose quirky ideas, funny antics, and friendliness entertained the young elite, has his clever remarks and wordplay spread daily. In the end, he reveals a moral integrity as strong as his reasoning and is either mad or, at least, passionately devoted to his beliefs. When brought before the judges for challenging the accepted beliefs, he defends the immortality of the soul and the existence of future rewards and punishments. Rather than retracting his statements, he is sentenced to death as a result of the whims of the ruling government and sent to prison. Socrates entered the prison and transformed it, making it feel less like a prison in his presence. Crito bribed the jailer, but Socrates refused to escape through deceit. “No matter what happens, nothing is more important than justice. I hear your words like faint music, which makes me ignore everything else.” The story of this prison, the conversations that occurred there, and the act of drinking hemlock is one of the most important moments in history.

The rare coincidence, in one ugly body, of the droll and the martyr, the keen street and market debater with the sweetest saint known to any history at that time, had forcibly struck the mind of Plato, so capacious of these contrasts; and the figure of Socrates, by a necessity, placed itself in the foreground of the scene, as the fittest dispenser of the intellectual treasurers he had to communicate. It was a rare fortune, that this Aesod of the mob, and this robed scholar, should meet, to make each other immortal in their mutual faculty. The strange synthesis, in the character of Socrates, capped the synthesis in the mind of Plato. Moreover, by this means, he was able, in the direct way, and without envy, to avail himself of the wit and weight of Socrates, to which unquestionably his own debt was great; and these derived again their principal advantage from the perfect art of Plato.

The unusual combination, in one flawed person, of the witty and the martyr, the sharp street and market debater with the kindest saint known in history at that time, really impressed Plato, who was open to these contrasts. Socrates naturally stood out as the best person to share the valuable ideas he had. It was a rare opportunity for this common man and this learned scholar to come together, making each other unforgettable through their shared abilities. The unique blend in Socrates’ character complemented the complexity of Plato’s thoughts. Furthermore, this allowed Plato to benefit directly, without jealousy, from Socrates’ sharpness and depth, to which he certainly owed a lot; and these strengths were enhanced by Plato's remarkable skill.

It remains to say, that the defect of Plato in power is only that which results inevitably from his quality. He is intellectual in his aim; and, therefore, in expression, literary. Mounting into heaven, driving into the pit, expounding the laws of the state, the passion of love, the remorse of crime, the hope of the parting soul,—he is literary, and never otherwise. It is almost the sole deduction from the merit of Plato, that his writings have not,—what is, no doubt, incident to this regnancy of intellect in his work,—the vital authority which the screams of prophets and the sermons of unlettered Arabs and Jews possess. There is an interval; and to cohesion, contact is necessary.

It should be noted that Plato's flaw in power is simply a result of his nature. He is focused on intellectual pursuits, which makes his expression literary. As he explores themes like soaring to the heavens, sinking into despair, explaining state laws, the passion of love, the guilt of crime, and the hopes of a departing soul—he remains literary and nothing else. This is perhaps the only downside to Plato’s merit: his writings lack the vital authority that the cries of prophets and the sermons of uneducated Arabs and Jews possess. There is a gap here, and for strong connections, contact is essential.

I know not what can be said in reply to this criticism, but that we have come to a fact in the nature of things: an oak is not an orange. The qualities of sugar remain with sugar, and those of salt, with salt.

I don't know what can be said in response to this criticism, except that we've come to a reality of nature: an oak tree is not an orange tree. The characteristics of sugar stay with sugar, and those of salt stay with salt.

In the second place, he has not a system. The dearest defenders and disciples are at fault. He attempted a theory of the universe, and his theory is not complete or self-evident. One man thinks he means this, and another, that: he has said one thing in one place, and the reverse of it in another place. He is charged with having failed to make the transition from ideas to matter. Here is the world, sound as a nut, perfect, not the smallest piece of chaos left, never a stitch nor an end, not a mark of haste, or botching, or second thought; but the theory of the world is a thing of shreds and patches.

In the second place, he lacks a coherent system. His most devoted supporters and followers are missing the mark. He tried to create a theory of the universe, but it’s neither complete nor clear. One person interprets it one way, while another sees it differently: he has expressed one idea in one context and the opposite in another. He’s been criticized for not making the leap from concepts to reality. The world is solid and perfect, with not a hint of chaos remaining; it has no loose ends, no signs of rush or mistakes, but the theory of the world is a jumble of fragments.

The longest wave is quickly lost in the sea. Plato would willingly have a Platonism, a known and accurate expression for the world, and it should be accurate. It shall be the world passed through the mind of Plato,—nothing less. Every atom shall have the Platonic tinge; every atom, every relation or quality you knew before, you shall know again and find here, but now ordered; not nature, but art. And you shall feel that Alexander indeed overran, with men and horses, some countries of the planet; but countries, and things of which countries are made, elements, planet itself, laws of planet and of men, have passed through this man as bread into his body, and become no longer bread, but body: so all this mammoth morsel has become Plato. He has clapped copyright on the world. This is the ambition of individualism. But the mouthful proves too large. Boa constrictor has good will to eat it, but he is foiled. He falls abroad in the attempt; and biting, gets strangled: the bitten world holds the biter fast by his own teeth. There he perishes: unconquered nature lives on, and forgets him. So it fares with all: so must it fare with Plato. In view of eternal nature, Plato turns out to be philosophical exercitations. He argues on this side, and on that. The acutest German, the lovingest disciple, could never tell what Platonism was; indeed, admirable texts can be quoted on both sides of every great question from him.

The longest wave quickly gets lost in the sea. Plato would have liked a version of Platonism, a clear and precise way to express the world, and it should be accurate. It should be the world seen through Plato’s mind—nothing less. Every atom should carry a Platonic quality; everything you knew before, every relationship or quality, you will recognize again here, but now organized; not nature, but art. You will feel that Alexander really did conquer some parts of the world with his men and horses; but lands, and the things that make up lands, elements, the planet itself, the laws of the planet and of humanity, have passed through this man like bread into his body, and transformed from mere bread to body: all of this massive intake has become Plato. He has taken ownership of the world. This is the goal of individualism. But the bite proves too big. The boa constrictor wants to swallow it, but he fails. He gets tangled up in the effort; and in the struggle, gets choked: the world he tried to consume grips him fast with his own teeth. There he meets his end: unconquered nature continues on, forgetting him. This is the fate of all; this is what must happen to Plato. In the face of eternal nature, Plato ends up as philosophical exercises. He argues from one side and then the other. The sharpest German thinker, the most devoted disciple, could never really define what Platonism was; indeed, impressive texts can be cited on both sides of every major issue from him.

These things we are forced to say, if we must consider the effort of Plato, or of any philosopher, to dispose of Nature,—which will not be disposed of. No power of genius has ever yet had the smallest success in explaining existence. The perfect enigma remains. But there is an injustice in assuming this ambition for Plato. Let us not seem to treat with flippancy his venerable name. Men, in proportion to their intellect, have admitted his transcendent claims. The way to know him, is to compare him, not with nature, but with other men. How many ages have gone by, and he remains unapproached! A chief structure of human wit, like Karnac, or the mediaeval cathedrals, or the Etrurian remains, it requires all the breadth of human faculty to know it. I think it is truliest seen, when seen with the most respect. His sense deepens, his merits multiply, with study. When we say, here is a fine collection of fables; or, when we praise the style; or the common sense; or arithmetic; we speak as boys, and much of our impatient criticism of the dialectic, I suspect, is no better. The criticism is like our impatience of miles when we are in a hurry; but it is still best that a mile should have seventeen hundred and sixty yards. The great-eyed Plato proportioned the lights and shades after the genius of our life.

These things we have to say if we want to consider the efforts of Plato or any philosopher to understand Nature, which can't really be understood. No genius has ever had any real success in explaining existence. The ultimate mystery remains. But it’s unfair to assume this ambition for Plato. Let’s not dismiss his respected name lightly. People, according to their intellect, have acknowledged his extraordinary contributions. To truly understand him, we should compare him not with nature, but with other people. Many ages have passed, and he remains unmatched! He is a vital part of human intellect, similar to Karnac, or medieval cathedrals, or Etruscan ruins, and it takes a full range of human ability to comprehend him. I believe he is best appreciated with the utmost respect. His insights deepen, and his merits grow with study. When we say, “here is a great collection of fables,” or praise the writing style, common sense, or arithmetic, we are speaking childishly. A lot of our impatient critiques of his dialectic are probably no better than that. Our criticism often resembles our impatience with distance when we’re in a hurry; however, it’s still important that a mile has one thousand seven hundred and sixty yards. The insightful Plato balanced the light and dark aspects of our lives magnificently.

PLATO: NEW READINGS

The publication, in Mr. Bohn’s “Serial Library,” of the excellent translations of Plato, which we esteem one of the chief benefits the cheap press has yielded, gives us an occasion to take hastily a few more notes of the elevation and bearings of this fixed star; or, to add a bulletin, like the journals, of Plato at the latest dates.

The release of the outstanding translations of Plato in Mr. Bohn’s “Serial Library,” which we consider one of the main advantages the affordable press has provided, gives us a chance to quickly jot down a few more notes about the significance and influence of this fixed star; or, to update a news bulletin, like the journals, on Plato's latest developments.

Modern science, by the extent of its generalization, has learned to indemnify the student of man for the defects of individuals, by tracing growth and ascent in races; and, by the simple expedient of lighting up the vast background, generates a feeling of complacency and hope. The human being has the saurian and the plant in his rear. His arts and sciences, the easy issue of his brain, look glorious when prospectively beheld from the distant brain of ox, crocodile, and fish. It seems as if nature, in regarding the geologic night behind her, when, in five or six millenniums, she had turned out five or six men, as Homer, Phidias, Menu, and Columbus, was nowise discontented with the result. These samples attested the virtue of the tree. These were a clear amelioration of trilobite and saurus, and a good basis for further proceeding. With this artist time and space are cheap, and she is insensible of what you say of tedious preparation. She waited tranquilly the flowing periods of paleontology, for the hour to be struck when man should arrive. Then periods must pass before the motion of the earth can be suspected; then before the map of the instincts and the cultivable powers can be drawn. But as of races, so the succession of individual men is fatal and beautiful, and Plato has the fortune, in the history of mankind, to mark an epoch.

Modern science, through its broad generalizations, has managed to make up for the flaws of individuals by following the development and progress of different races. By simply shining a light on the vast background, it creates a sense of comfort and optimism. Humans have reptiles and plants in their ancestry. When viewed from the perspective of the distant brains of oxen, crocodiles, and fish, our arts and sciences, which flow easily from our minds, appear remarkable. It seems that nature, reflecting on the long ages behind her, during which she produced just a few remarkable figures like Homer, Phidias, Menu, and Columbus, is satisfied with the outcome. These individuals demonstrate the strength of the species. They represent a significant improvement over trilobites and dinosaurs and provide a solid foundation for further evolution. With this artist, time and space are insignificant, and she does not concern herself with talk of lengthy preparation. She patiently waited through the ages of paleontology for the moment when humanity would emerge. Then, there must be more time before we can detect the earth's movements; subsequently, more time before we can chart human instincts and potential. Just as with races, the succession of individual humans is both tragic and beautiful, and Plato is fortunate to mark a significant point in the history of mankind.

Plato’s fame does not stand on a syllogism, or on any masterpieces of the Socratic, or on any thesis, as, for example, the immortality of the soul. He is more than an expert, or a school-man, or a geometer, or the prophet of a peculiar message. He represents the privilege of the intellect, the power, namely, of carrying up every fact to successive platforms, and so disclosing, in every fact, a germ of expansion. These expansions are in the essence of thought. The naturalist would never help us to them by any discoveries of the extent of the universe, but is as poor, when cataloguing the resolved nebula of Orion, as when measuring the angles of an acre. But the Republic of Plato, by these expansions, may be said to require, and so to anticipate, the astronomy of Laplace. The expansions are organic. The mind does not create what it perceives, any more than the eye creates the rose. In ascribing to Plato the merit of announcing them, we only say, here was a more complete man, who could apply to nature the whole scale of the senses, the understanding, and the reason. These expansions, or extensions, consist in continuing the spiritual sight where the horizon falls on our natural vision, and, by this second sight, discovering the long lines of law which shoot in every direction. Everywhere he stands on a path which has no end, but runs continuously round the universe. Therefore, every word becomes an exponent of nature. Whatever he looks upon discloses a second sense, and ulterior senses. His perception of the generation of contraries, of death out of life, and life out of death,—that law by which, in nature, decomposition is recomposition, and putrefaction and cholera are only signals of a new creation; his discernment of the little in the large, and the large in the small; studying the state in the citizen, and the citizen in the state; and leaving it doubtful whether he exhibited the Republic as an allegory on the education of the private soul; his beautiful definitions of ideas, of time, of form, of figure, of the line, sometimes hypothetically given, as his defining of virtue, courage, justice, temperance; his love of the apologue, and his apologues themselves; the cave of Trophonius; the ring of Gyges; the charioteer and two horses; the golden, silver, brass, and iron temperaments; Theuth and Thamus; and the visions of Hades and the Fates—fables which have imprinted themselves in the human memory like the signs of the zodiac; his soliform eye and his boniform soul; his doctrine of assimilation; his doctrine of reminiscence; his clear vision of the laws of return, or reaction, which secure instant justice throughout the universe, instanced everywhere, but specially in the doctrine, “what comes from God to us, returns from us to God,” and in Socrates’ belief that the laws below are sisters of the laws above.

Plato’s reputation isn’t based on a syllogism, or on any of the Socratic masterpieces, or on any specific thesis like the immortality of the soul. He is more than just an expert, a scholar, a mathematician, or the messenger of a unique idea. He represents the privilege of intellect, specifically the ability to elevate every fact to higher levels and reveal a potential for growth in every fact. These expansions are fundamental to thought. A naturalist wouldn’t help us uncover them by discovering the vastness of the universe; cataloging the resolved nebula of Orion offers no more insight than measuring the angles of a piece of land. However, Plato’s Republic, through these expansions, could be seen as anticipating the astronomy of Laplace. These expansions are organic. The mind doesn’t create what it perceives, just as the eye doesn’t create the rose. When we credit Plato for announcing these ideas, we’re simply acknowledging that he was a more complete person who could apply the full range of senses, understanding, and reason to nature. These expansions involve extending our spiritual vision beyond where our natural sight ends, discovering the vast lines of law that extend in every direction. Everywhere he walks, he follows a path that has no end, circling the universe. Thus, every word becomes a representation of nature. Whatever he observes reveals a deeper sense and additional meanings. His understanding of how opposites generate each other, of life emerging from death and death from life — that law in nature where decomposition leads to recomposition, where decay and disease are merely signs of new creation; his insight into the small within the large, and the large within the small; examining the state within the citizen and the citizen within the state; and leaving it undefined whether he presented the Republic as an allegory for personal education; his elegant definitions of concepts like ideas, time, form, figure, and line, sometimes presented hypothetically, such as his definitions of virtue, courage, justice, and self-control; his fondness for allegory, including his own allegories; the cave of Trophonius; the ring of Gyges; the charioteer with two horses; the golden, silver, brass, and iron temperaments; Theuth and Thamus; and the visions of the afterlife and the Fates—fables that have etched themselves into human memory like the zodiac signs; his unified vision and his harmonious soul; his teachings on assimilation; his theories on reminiscence; his clear understanding of the universal laws of return or reaction that ensure immediate justice throughout the universe, evident everywhere, especially in the principle that “what comes from God to us, returns from us to God,” and in Socrates’ belief that the laws below are kin to the laws above.

More striking examples are his moral conclusions. Plato affirms the coincidence of science and virtue; for vice can never know itself and virtue; but virtue knows both itself and vice. The eye attested that justice was best, as long as it was profitable; Plato affirms that it is profitable throughout; that the profit is intrinsic, though the just conceal his justice from gods and men; that it is better to suffer injustice, than to do it; that the sinner ought to covet punishment; that the lie was more hurtful than homicide; and that ignorance, or the involuntary lie, was more calamitous than involuntary homicide; that the soul is unwillingly deprived of true opinions; and that no man sins willingly; that the order of proceeding of nature was from the mind to the body; and, though a sound body cannot restore an unsound mind, yet a good soul can, by its virtue, render the body the best possible. The intelligent have a right over the ignorant, namely, the right of instructing them. The right punishment of one out of tune, is to make him play in tune; the fine which the good, refusing to govern, ought to pay, is, to be governed by a worse man; that his guards shall not handle gold and silver, but shall be instructed that there is gold and silver in their souls, which will make men willing to give them everything which they need. This second sight explains the stress laid on geometry. He saw that the globe of earth was not more lawful and precise than was the supersensible; that a celestial geometry was in place there, as a logic of lines and angles here below; that the world was throughout mathematical; the proportions are constant of oxygen, azote, and lime; there is just so much water, and slate, and magnesia; not less are the proportions constant of moral elements.

More striking examples are his moral conclusions. Plato argues that science and virtue are intertwined; vice can never truly understand itself or virtue, while virtue is aware of both itself and vice. The belief is that justice is only seen as beneficial when it serves one's interests, but Plato insists that it is always inherently valuable, even if the just person hides their justice from both gods and people. He claims it's better to suffer injustice than to commit it, that a sinner should seek punishment, that a lie is more damaging than murder, and that ignorance, or an unintentional lie, is more disastrous than accidental murder. He believes the soul is undesirably deprived of true beliefs, and that no one sins willingly; that nature's process moves from the mind to the body; and while a healthy body cannot fix a troubled mind, a virtuous soul can enhance the body’s potential. The knowledgeable have the right to educate the ignorant. The appropriate remedy for someone who is out of sync is to help them get back in tune; and those who refuse to lead should face the consequence of being led by someone worse. His guards should not handle gold and silver but understand that there is gold and silver within their souls, which will inspire others to give them what they need. This deeper insight clarifies the emphasis placed on geometry. He recognized that the physical globe is no more lawful and exact than the supersensible; that a celestial geometry exists, just like the logic of lines and angles in the physical world; that everything in the universe is mathematical; the ratios of oxygen, nitrogen, and lime are constant; there is a specific amount of water, slate, and magnesia; and the ratios of moral elements remain constant as well.

This eldest Goethe, hating varnish and falsehood, delighted in revealing the real at the base of the accidental; in discovering connection, continuity, and representation, everywhere; hating insulation; and appears like the god of wealth among the cabins of vagabonds, opening power and capability in everything he touches. Ethical science was new and vacant, when Plato could write thus:—“Of all whose arguments are left to the men of the present time, no one has ever yet condemned injustice, or praised justice, otherwise than as respects the repute, honors, and emoluments arising therefrom; while, as respects either of them in itself, and subsisting by its own power in the soul of the possessor, and concealed both from gods and men, no one has yet sufficiently investigated, either in poetry or prose writings,—how, namely, that the one is the greatest of all the evils that the soul has within it, and justice the greatest good.”

This oldest Goethe, despising pretense and falsehood, took joy in uncovering the truth hidden beneath the surface; in finding connections, continuity, and representation everywhere; hating isolation; and he appears like a god of wealth among the homes of wanderers, unlocking potential and capability in everything he touches. Ethical science was new and empty when Plato wrote:—“Among all those whose arguments have been left to people today, no one has ever condemned injustice or praised justice for anything other than the reputation, honors, and rewards that come from it; while regarding either of them in itself—existing by its own power in the soul of the person who possesses it, and hidden from both gods and men—no one has yet thoroughly explored, whether in poetry or prose, how injustice is the greatest of all evils that the soul contains, and justice the greatest good.”

His definition of ideas, as what is simple, permanent, uniform, and self-existent, forever discriminating them from the notions of the understanding, marks an era in the world. He was born to behold the self-evolving power of spirit, endless generator of new ends; a power which is the key at once to the centrality and the evanescence of things. Plato is so centered, that he can well spare all his dogmas. Thus the fact of knowledge and ideas reveals to him the fact of eternity; and the doctrine of reminiscence he offers as the most probable particular explication. Call that fanciful,—it matters not; the connection between our knowledge and the abyss of being is still real, and the explication must be not less magnificent.

His definition of ideas as simple, permanent, uniform, and self-existent sets them apart from the concepts of understanding and signifies a turning point in the world. He was meant to witness the self-evolving power of spirit, an endless source of new purposes; a power that is key to both the centrality and the impermanence of things. Plato is so grounded that he can easily let go of all his dogmas. As a result, the relationship between knowledge and ideas reveals to him the reality of eternity, and he presents the doctrine of recollection as the most plausible explanation. Call it fanciful—it doesn’t matter; the link between our knowledge and the depths of existence remains real, and the explanation should be equally grand.

He has indicated every eminent point in speculation. He wrote on the scale of the mind itself, so that all things have symmetry in his tablet. He put in all the past, without weariness, and descended into detail with a courage like that he witnessed in nature. One would say, that his forerunners had mapped out each a farm, or a district, or an island, in intellectual geography, but that Plato first drew the sphere. He domesticates the soul in nature; man is the microcosm. All the circles of the visible heaven represent as many circles in the rational soul. There is no lawless particle, and there is nothing casual in the action of the human mind. The names of things, too, are fatal, following the nature of things. All the gods of the Pantheon are, by their names, significant of a profound sense. The gods are the ideas. Pan is speech, or manifestation; Saturn, the contemplative; Jove, the regal soul; and Mars, passion. Venus is proportion; Calliope, the soul of the world; Aglaia, intellectual illustration.

He has pointed out every important idea in philosophy. He wrote about the nature of the mind itself, so that everything has harmony in his work. He included all of history, tirelessly, and delved into details with a boldness similar to what he observed in nature. It's like his predecessors had each mapped a piece of land, or a region, or an island in intellectual geography, but it was Plato who first sketched the complete shape. He connects the soul to nature; humanity is a small version of the universe. All the circles in the visible sky reflect corresponding circles in the rational soul. There is no random particle, and everything the human mind does follows a law. The names of things are also powerful, reflecting the essence of those things. All the gods of the Pantheon hold significant meanings through their names. The gods represent ideas: Pan signifies speech or expression; Saturn represents contemplation; Jove personifies the ruling spirit; and Mars embodies passion. Venus stands for balance; Calliope represents the soul of the world; and Aglaia symbolizes intellectual beauty.

These thoughts, in sparkles of light, had appeared often to pious and to poetic souls; but this well-bred, all-knowing Greek geometer comes with command, gathers them all up into rank and gradation, the Euclid of holiness, and marries the two parts of nature. Before all men, he saw the intellectual values of the moral sentiment. He describes his own ideal, when he paints in Timaeus a god leading things from disorder into order. He kindled a fire so truly in the center, that we see the sphere illuminated, and can distinguish poles, equator, and lines of latitude, every arc and node; a theory so averaged, so modulated, that you would say, the winds of ages had swept through this rhythmic structure, and not that it was the brief extempore blotting of one short-lived scribe. Hence it has happened that a very well-marked class of souls, namely those who delight in giving a spiritual, that is, an ethico-intellectual expression to every truth by exhibiting an ulterior end which is yet legitimate to it, are said to Platonize. Thus, Michel Angelo is a Platonist, in his sonnets. Shakspeare is a Platonist, when he writes, “Nature is made better by no mean, but nature makes that mean,” or,

These ideas, shining brightly, often appeared to devout and poetic individuals; but this polished, knowledgeable Greek geometer comes confidently, organizing them into order and hierarchy, the Euclid of holiness, and combines the two aspects of nature. In front of everyone, he recognized the intellectual importance of moral feelings. He illustrates his own ideal when he depicts in Timaeus a god leading things from chaos into order. He ignited a fire so genuinely at the core that we see the sphere lit up, allowing us to identify poles, the equator, and lines of latitude, every arc and node; a theory so balanced and harmonized that you’d think the winds of ages had swept through this rhythmic structure, rather than it being just the fleeting scribbles of one short-lived writer. Consequently, there’s a notable group of individuals who enjoy giving a spiritual, or rather, an ethical-intellectual expression to every truth by showing a higher purpose that is still valid for it, are said to Platonize. Thus, Michelangelo is a Platonist in his sonnets. Shakespeare is a Platonist when he writes, “Nature is made better by no mean, but nature makes that mean,” or,

   “He that can endure
   To follow with allegiance a fallen lord,
   Does conquer him that did his master conquer,
   And earns a place in the story.”
 
   “The one who can stick by a fallen leader with loyalty
   conquers the one who defeated his master,
   and earns a spot in history.”

Hamlet is a pure Platonist, and ‘tis the magnitude only of Shakspeare’s proper genius that hinders him from being classed as the most eminent of this school. Swedenborg, throughout his prose poem of “Conjugal Love,” is a Platonist.

Hamlet is a true Platonist, and it’s only the greatness of Shakespeare’s genius that keeps him from being considered the most outstanding figure of this school. Swedenborg, in his prose poem “Conjugal Love,” is also a Platonist.

His subtlety commended him to men of thought. The secret of his popular success is the moral aim, which endeared him to mankind. “Intellect,” he said, “is king of heaven and of earth;” but, in Plato, intellect is always moral. His writings have also the sempiternal youth of poetry. For their arguments, most of them, might have been couched in sonnets; and poetry has never soared higher than in the Timaeus and the Phaedrus. As the poet, too, he is only contemplative. He did not, like Pythagoras, break himself with an institution. All his painting in the Republic must be esteemed mythical, with intent to bring out, sometimes in violent colors, his thought. You cannot institute, without peril of charlatan.

His subtlety appealed to thoughtful people. The key to his widespread success is the moral purpose that made him relatable to humanity. “Intellect,” he stated, “is the ruler of heaven and earth;” however, in Plato's view, intellect is always tied to morality. His writings also possess a timeless quality akin to poetry. Most of their arguments could easily have been expressed in sonnets; poetry has never reached greater heights than in the Timaeus and the Phaedrus. As a poet, he is only reflective. He didn't, like Pythagoras, confine himself to an institution. All his illustrations in the Republic should be regarded as mythical, intended to highlight, sometimes in bold strokes, his ideas. You can't create an institution without the risk of becoming a fraud.

It was a high scheme, his absolute privilege for the best (which, to make emphatic, he expressed by community of women), as the premium which he would set on grandeur. There shall be exempts of two kinds: first, those who by demerit have put themselves below protection,—outlaws; and secondly, those who by eminence of nature and desert are out of the reach of your rewards; let such be free of the city, and above the law. We confide them to themselves; let them do with us as they will. Let none presume to measure the irregularities of Michel Angelo and Socrates by village scales.

It was a grand plan, his clear right to the best (which, to emphasize, he demonstrated through sharing women), as the price he would place on greatness. There will be two kinds of exceptions: first, those who have, through their actions, fallen below protection—outlaws; and second, those who are naturally exceptional and deserving, and thus beyond your rewards; let them be free from the city and above the law. We leave them to their own devices; let them act as they choose with us. Let no one attempt to judge the unconventionalities of Michel Angelo and Socrates by local standards.

In his eighth book of the Republic, he throws a little mathematical dust in our eyes. I am sorry to see him, after such noble superiorities, permitting the lie to governors. Plato plays Providence a little with the baser sort, as people allow themselves with their dogs and cats.

In his eighth book of the Republic, he throws a bit of mathematical trickery in our faces. It disappoints me to see him, after such noble insights, allowing governors to lie. Plato toys with the less noble people, much like how folks do with their pets.










III. SWEDENBORG; OR, THE MYSTIC.

Among eminent persons, those who are most dear to men are not the class which the economists call producers; they have nothing in their hands; they have not cultivated corn, nor made bread; they have not led out a colony, nor invented a loom. A higher class, in the estimation and love of this city-building, market-going race of mankind, are the poets, who, from the intellectual kingdom, feed the thought and imagination with ideas and pictures which raise men out of the world of corn and money, and console them for the shortcomings of the day, and the meannesses of labor and traffic. Then, also, the philosopher has his value, who flatters the intellect of this laborer, by engaging him with subtleties which instruct him in new faculties. Others may build cities; he is to understand them, and keep them in awe. But there is a class who lead us into another region,—the world of morals, or of will. What is singular about this region of thought, is, its claim. Wherever the sentiment of right comes in, it takes precedence of everything else. For other things, I make poetry of them; but the moral sentiment makes poetry of me.

Among notable people, those most cherished by others aren't the ones economists refer to as producers; they have nothing tangible to offer. They haven't grown crops or baked bread; they haven't established a colony or created a loom. In the eyes of this city-building, commerce-driven society, a higher tier is made up of poets, who enrich the mind and imagination with ideas and images that lift people above the mundane concerns of crops and money, providing solace for the daily struggles and the trivialities of work and trade. Then there's the philosopher, who holds value by stimulating the intellect of the worker, engaging him with intricacies that teach him new skills. Others might construct cities; he is meant to comprehend them and instill a sense of reverence. Yet, there exists a group that guides us into a different realm—the world of morals, or will. What's unique about this sphere of thought is its authority. Whenever the sense of right emerges, it takes precedence over everything else. For other subjects, I create poetry; but the moral sentiment creates poetry in me.

I have sometimes thought that he would render the greatest service to modern criticism, who shall draw the line of relation that subsists between Shakespeare and Swedenborg. The human mind stands ever in perplexity, demanding intellect, demanding sanctity, impatient equally of each without the other. The reconciler has not yet appeared. If we tire of the saints, Shakespeare is our city of refuge. Yet the instincts presently teach, that the problem of essence must take precedence of all others,—the questions of Whence? What? and Whither? and the solution of these must be in a life, and not in a book. A drama or poem is a proximate or oblique reply; but Moses, Menu, Jesus, work directly on this problem. The atmosphere of moral sentiment is a region of grandeur which reduces all material magnificence to toys, yet opens to every wretch that has reason, the doors of the universe. Almost with a fierce haste it lays its empire on the man. In the language of the Koran, “God said, the heaven and the earth, and all that is between them, think ye that we created them in jest, and that ye shall not return to us?” It is the kingdom of the will, and by inspiring the will, which is the seat of personality, seems to convert the universe into a person:—

I have sometimes thought that someone could provide the greatest contribution to modern criticism by outlining the connection between Shakespeare and Swedenborg. The human mind is often confused, craving both intellect and sanctity, and growing impatient with either when it lacks the other. The reconciler has yet to emerge. When we grow weary of the saints, Shakespeare is our refuge. However, instinctively we understand that the issue of essence must take precedence over all others—the questions of Where? What? and Where to?—and the answers must come from life, not from a book. A play or poem offers a partial or indirect response; but Moses, Menu, and Jesus tackle this problem directly. The realm of moral sentiment is a place of greatness that diminishes all material wealth to mere toys, yet opens the doors of the universe to every reasoning person. Almost with an urgent force, it establishes its dominion over individuals. In the words of the Koran, "God said, the heaven and the earth, and all that is between them, do you think we created them in jest, and that you shall not return to us?" It is the realm of the will, and by inspiring the will—which is the essence of personality—it seems to transform the universe into a person:

  “The realms of being to no other bow,
  Not only all are thine, but all are Thou.”
 
  “The realms of existence don’t submit to anyone else,  
  Not only are all things yours, but all things are You.”  

All men are commanded by the saint. The Koran makes a distinct class of those who are by nature good, and whose goodness has an influence on others, and pronounces this class to be the aim of creation: the other classes are admitted to the feast of being, only as following in the train of this. And the Persian poet exclaims to a soul of this kind:

All people are commanded by the saint. The Koran identifies a specific group of those who are naturally good, and whose goodness positively impacts others, declaring this group to be the purpose of existence: the other groups are allowed to partake in the experience of life, only as followers of this. And the Persian poet calls out to a soul like this:

  “Go boldly forth, and feast on being’s banquet;
  Thou art the called,—the rest admitted with thee.”
 
  “Go confidently into the world and enjoy the feast of life;  
  You are the chosen one—everyone else is invited along with you.”

The privilege of this caste is an access to the secrets and structure of nature, by some higher method than by experience. In common parlance, what one man is said to learn by experience, a man of extraordinary sagacity is said, without experience, to divine. The Arabians say, that Abul Khain, the mystic, and Abu Ali Seena, the Philosopher, conferred together; and, on parting, the philosopher said, “All that he sees, I know;” and the mystic said, “All that he knows, I see.” If one should ask the reason of this intuition, the solution would lead us into that property which Plato denoted as Reminiscence, and which is implied by the Bramins in the tenet of Transmigration. The soul having been often born, or, as the Hindoos say, “traveling the path of existence through thousands of births,” having beheld the things which are here, those which are in heaven, and those which are beneath, there is nothing of which she has not gained the knowledge: no wonder that she is able to recollect, in regard to any one thing, what formerly she knew. “For, all things in nature being linked and related, and the soul having heretofore known all, nothing hinders but that any man who has recalled to mind, or, according to the common phrase, has learned one thing only, should of himself recover all his ancient knowledge, and find out again all the rest, if he have but courage, and faint not in the midst of his researches. For inquiry and learning is reminiscence all.” How much more, if he that inquires be a holy and godlike soul! For, by being assimilated to the original soul, by whom, and after whom, all things subsist, the soul of man does then easily flow into all things, and all things flow into it: they mix: and he is present and sympathetic with their structure and law.

The privilege of this group is access to the secrets and structure of nature, through a means that goes beyond just experience. In everyday language, what one person learns through experience, someone with extraordinary insight is said to intuit without needing experience. The Arabs tell a story about Abul Khain, the mystic, and Abu Ali Seena, the philosopher, who talked together, and when they parted, the philosopher said, “I know everything he sees,” while the mystic replied, “I see everything he knows.” If someone were to ask why this intuition exists, the answer would lead us to what Plato described as Reminiscence, which the Bramins refer to in the belief of Transmigration. Having been born many times, or, as the Hindus say, “traveling the path of existence through thousands of births,” the soul has witnessed everything that exists here, in heaven, and below; it has knowledge of everything. It’s no surprise that it can recall what it once knew about anything. “Since all things in nature are interconnected, and the soul has previously known all, nothing prevents any person who has remembered or, in simpler terms, learned even one thing from recovering all their past knowledge and rediscovering everything else, if they have the courage and persistence during their inquiries. For exploration and learning is simply recollection.” How much more so if the inquirer is a holy and godlike soul! By aligning with the original soul, which sustains everything, the human soul can easily connect with all things, while all things resonate with it: they blend together, making the soul aware and in harmony with their structure and laws.

This path is difficult, secret, and beset with terror. The ancients called it ecstasy or absence,—a getting out of their bodies to think. All religious history contains traces of the trance of saints,—a beatitude, but without any sign of joy, earnest, solitary, even sad; “the flight,” Plotinus called it, “of the alone to the alone.” The trances of Socrates, Plotinus, Porphyry, Behmen, Bunyan, Fox, Pascal, Guion, Swedenborg, will readily come to mind. But what as readily comes to mind, is the accompaniment of disease. This beatitude comes in terror, and with shocks to the mind of the receiver. “It o’erinforms the tenement of clay,” and drives the man mad; or, gives a certain violent bias, which taints his judgment. In the chief examples of religious illumination, somewhat morbid, has mingled, in spite of the unquestionable increase of mental power. Must the highest good drag after it a quality which neutralizes and discredits it?—

This path is difficult, secret, and filled with fear. The ancients referred to it as ecstasy or absence—a way of stepping outside their bodies to think. All of religious history features traces of the trance of saints—a bliss, but without any sign of joy; earnest, solitary, even sad; “the flight,” Plotinus termed it, “of the alone to the alone.” The trances of Socrates, Plotinus, Porphyry, Behmen, Bunyan, Fox, Pascal, Guion, and Swedenborg quickly come to mind. But what also comes to mind is the association with illness. This bliss comes with terror and jolts to the mind of the individual experiencing it. “It o’erinforms the tenement of clay” and drives a person mad, or gives a certain intense bias that taints their judgment. In the primary examples of religious enlightenment, a somewhat unhealthy element has intertwined, despite the undeniable increase in mental power. Does the highest good necessarily come with a quality that undermines and discredits it?

                                “Indeed it takes
  From our achievements, when performed at height,
  The pith and marrow of our attribute.”
 
“Indeed, it takes  
From our achievements, when done at a high level,  
The essence and heart of our qualities.”  

Shall we say, that the economical mother disburses so much earth and so much fire, by weight and metre, to make a man, and will not add a pennyweight, though a nation is perishing for a leader? Therefore, the men of God purchased their science by folly or pain. If you will have pure carbon, carbuncle, or diamond, to make the brain transparent, the trunk and organs shall be so much the grosser: instead of porcelain, they are potter’s earth, clay, or mud.

Let’s say that the frugal mother gives just enough earth and fire, measured out precisely, to create a man, but won’t spare even a tiny bit more, even when a nation is suffering for a leader. As a result, the men of God gained their knowledge through mistakes or suffering. If you want pure carbon, like a ruby or diamond, to make the brain clear, then the body and organs will be that much more crude: instead of porcelain, they’re just clay or mud.

In modern times, no such remarkable example of this introverted mind has occurred, as in Emanuel Swedenborg, born in Stockholm, in 1688. This man, who appeared to his contemporaries a visionary, and elixir of moonbeams, no doubt led the most real life of any man then in the world: and now, when the royal and ducal Frederics, Cristierns, and Brunswicks, of that day, have slid into oblivion, he begins to spread himself into the minds of thousands. As happens in great men, he seemed, by the variety and amount of his powers, to be a composition of several persons,—like the giant fruits which are matured in gardens by the union of four or five single blossoms. His frame is on a larger scale, and possesses the advantage of size. As it is easier to see the reflection of the great sphere in large globes, though defaced by some crack or blemish, than in drops of water, so men of large calibre, though with some eccentricity or madness, like Pascal or Newton, help us more than balanced mediocre minds.

In modern times, there's been no other remarkable example of an introverted mind like Emanuel Swedenborg, who was born in Stockholm in 1688. This man, who seemed like a visionary and a dreamer to those around him, undoubtedly lived a more genuine life than anyone else in the world at that time. Now, while the royal and noble figures of that era—like Frederics, Cristierns, and Brunswicks—have faded into obscurity, he is starting to influence the thoughts of thousands. Like many great individuals, he appeared to be a blend of various talents and qualities, much like the giant fruits in gardens that come from the union of several individual blossoms. His nature is on a grander scale and benefits from its size. Just as it's easier to see the reflection of a large sphere in big globes, even if they're flawed, rather than in tiny drops of water, so too do people with great depth, despite some quirks or eccentricities—like Pascal or Newton—benefit us more than average, balanced minds.

His youth and training could not fail to be extraordinary. Such a boy could not whistle or dance, but goes grubbing into mines and mountains, prying into chemistry and optics, physiology, mathematics, and astronomy, to find images fit for the measure of his versatile and capacious brain. He was a scholar from a child, and was educated at Upsala. At the age of twenty-eight, he was made Assessor of the Board of Mines, by Charles XII. In 1716, he left home for four years, and visited the universities of England, Holland, France, and Germany. He performed a notable feat of engineering in 1718, at the siege of Fredericshall, by hauling two galleys, five boats, and a sloop, some fourteen English miles overland, for the royal service. In 1721 he journeyed over Europe, to examine mines and smelting works. He published, in 1716, his Daedalus Hyperboreus, and, from this time, for the next thirty years, was employed in the composition and publication of his scientific works. With the like force, he threw himself into theology. In 1743, when he was fifty-four years old, what is called his illumination began. All his metallurgy, and transportation of ships overland, was absorbed into this ecstasy. He ceased to publish any more scientific books, withdrew from his practical labors, and devoted himself to the writing and publication of his voluminous theological works, which were printed at his own expense, or at that of the Duke of Brunswick, or other prince, at Dresden, Liepsic, London, or Amsterdam. Later, he resigned his office of Assessor: the salary attached to this office continued to be paid to him during his life. His duties had brought him into intimate acquaintance with King Charles XII., by whom he was much consulted and honored. The like favor was continued to him by his successor. At the Diet of 1751, Count Hopken says, the most solid memorials on finance were from his pen. In Sweden, he appears to have attracted a marked regard. His rare science and practical skill, and the added fame of second sight and extraordinary religious knowledge and gifts, drew to him queens, nobles, clergy, shipmasters, and people about the ports through which he was wont to pass in his many voyages. The clergy interfered a little with the importation and publication of his religious works; but he seems to have kept the friendship of men in power. He was never married. He had great modesty and gentleness of bearing. His habits were simple; he lived on bread, milk, and vegetables; and he lived in a house situated in a large garden; he went several times to England, where he does not seem to have attracted any attention whatever from the learned or the eminent; and died at London, March 29, 1772, of apoplexy, in his eighty-fifth year. He is described, when in London, as a man of quiet, clerical habit, not averse to tea and coffee, and kind to children. He wore a sword when in full velvet dress, and, whenever he walked out, carried a gold-headed cane. There is a common portrait of him in antique coat and wig, but the face has a wandering or vacant air.

His youth and education were nothing short of remarkable. This boy couldn’t whistle or dance, but instead dug into mines and mountains, exploring chemistry, optics, physiology, mathematics, and astronomy to find images that matched his diverse and expansive mind. He was a scholar from a young age and studied at Upsala. At twenty-eight, he became an Assessor of the Board of Mines under Charles XII. In 1716, he left home for four years, visiting universities in England, Holland, France, and Germany. He accomplished a remarkable engineering feat in 1718 during the siege of Fredericshall by transporting two galleys, five boats, and a sloop about fourteen English miles overland for royal service. In 1721, he traveled across Europe to examine mines and smelting operations. He published his Daedalus Hyperboreus in 1716 and, from then on for the next thirty years, focused on writing and publishing his scientific works. He similarly immersed himself in theology. In 1743, at fifty-four years old, what is known as his illumination began. All his metallurgy and overland ship transport efforts were absorbed into this ecstatic experience. He stopped publishing scientific books, withdrew from practical work, and dedicated himself to writing and publishing extensive theological works, funded by himself or the Duke of Brunswick or other princes, printed in Dresden, Leipzig, London, or Amsterdam. Later, he resigned from his Assessor position, but continued to receive the salary for life. His role had established a close relationship with King Charles XII, who sought his advice and greatly respected him. His successor continued that favor. At the Diet of 1751, Count Hopken noted that the most substantive reports on finance came from him. In Sweden, he garnered considerable attention. His rare knowledge and practical skills, along with his fame for second sight and unique religious insights and gifts, attracted queens, nobles, clergy, shipmasters, and locals in the ports he visited during his many trips. The clergy somewhat limited the importation and publication of his religious works, but he appeared to maintain friendships with influential people. He never married. He was known for his modesty and gentle demeanor. His lifestyle was simple; he subsisted on bread, milk, and vegetables, living in a house located within a large garden. He visited England several times, where he seemed to make no significant impression on the learned or prominent figures, and passed away in London on March 29, 1772, from a stroke at the age of eighty-four. When in London, he is described as a quietly clerical man, not averse to tea and coffee, and kind to children. He wore a sword with his formal velvet attire and carried a gold-headed cane whenever he went out. A common portrait exists of him in an old-fashioned coat and wig, but his face carries a wandering or vacant expression.

The genius which was to penetrate the science of the age with a far more subtle science; to pass the bounds of space and time; venture into the dim spirit-realm, and attempt to establish a new religion in the world,—began its lessons in quarries and forges, in the smelting-pot and crucible, in ship-yards and dissecting-rooms. No one man is perhaps able to judge of the merits of his works on so many subjects. One is glad to learn that his books on mines and metals are held in the highest esteem by those who understand these matters. It seems that he anticipated much science of the nineteenth century; anticipated, in astronomy, the discovery of the seventh planet,—but, unhappily, not also of the eighth; anticipated the views of modern astronomy in regard to the generation of earth by the sun; in magnetism, some important experiments and conclusions of later students; in chemistry, the atomic theory; in anatomy, the discoveries of Schlichting, Monro, and Wilson; and first demonstrated the office of the lungs. His excellent English editor magnanimously lays no stress on his discoveries, since he was too great to care to be original; and we are to judge, by what he can spare, of what remains.

The genius that was meant to deeply influence the science of its time with a much more refined understanding; to cross the limits of space and time; explore the mysterious spirit realm, and try to create a new religion in the world—started its teachings in quarries and forges, in the smelting pot and crucible, in shipyards and dissection labs. No single person can truly evaluate the value of their work across so many fields. It's encouraging to know that their books on mining and metallurgy are highly regarded by experts in those areas. It appears they predicted much of the science that emerged in the nineteenth century; they foresaw, in astronomy, the discovery of the seventh planet—but unfortunately, not the eighth; they anticipated modern astronomical theories about how the earth was formed by the sun; in magnetism, they predicted some significant experiments and findings by later researchers; in chemistry, they proposed the atomic theory; and in anatomy, they made early discoveries that were later built upon by Schlichting, Monro, and Wilson; they were the first to show the function of the lungs. Their outstanding English editor generously does not emphasize their discoveries since they were too significant to seek originality; thus, we are to assess the remaining works based on what they have chosen to highlight.

A colossal soul, he lies vast abroad on his times, uncomprehended by them, and requires a long local distance to be seen; suggest, as Aristotle, Bacon, Selden, Humboldt, that a certain vastness of learning, or quasi omnipresence of the human soul in nature, is possible. His superb speculations, as from a tower, over nature and arts, without ever losing sight of the texture and sequence of things, almost realizes his own picture, in the “Principia,” of the original integrity of man. Over and above the merit of his particular discoveries, is the capital merit of his self-equality. A drop of water has the properties of the sea, but cannot exhibit a storm. There is beauty of a concert, as well as of a flute; strength of a host, as well as of a hero; and, in Swedenborg, those who are best acquainted with modern books, will most admire the merit of mass. One of the missouriums and mastodons of literature, he is not to be measured by whole colleges of ordinary scholars. His stalwart presence would flutter the gowns of an university. Our books are false by being fragmentary; their sentences are bon mots, and not parts of natural discourse; childish expressions of surprise or pleasure in nature; or, worse, owing a brief notoriety to their petulance, or aversion from the order of nature,—being some curiosity or oddity, designedly not in harmony with nature, and purposely framed to excite a surprise, as jugglers do by concealing their means. But Swedenborg is systematic, and respective of the world in every sentence; all the means are orderly given; his faculties work with astronomic punctuality, and this admirable writing is pure from all pertness or egotism.

A huge soul, he exists broadly in his time, not really understood by it, and needs some distance to be fully appreciated; suggesting, like Aristotle, Bacon, Selden, and Humboldt, that a certain breadth of knowledge, or a sort of omnipresence of the human soul in nature, is possible. His brilliant ideas look down from a great height onto nature and the arts, always keeping an eye on the complex fabric and flow of things, almost bringing to life his own description in the “Principia” of humanity's original wholeness. Beyond the value of his specific discoveries, there's the significant value of his self-consistency. A drop of water has the qualities of the ocean but can't cause a storm. There’s beauty in both a concert and a solo flute; strength in a group and in a hero; and those who are most familiar with modern books will appreciate the substantial merit of Swedenborg. One of the giants of literature, he shouldn't be compared to entire schools of average scholars. His powerful presence would unsettle the robes of a university. Our writings are deceptive because they’re piecemeal; their sentences are clever quips, not parts of a natural conversation; childlike expressions of amazement or joy in nature; or, worse, gaining fleeting fame from their annoyance or rejection of nature's order—being some oddity, intentionally out of sync with nature, designed to create surprise, like magicians hiding their tricks. But Swedenborg is systematic and respectful of the world in every sentence; all the methods are presented in a clear order; his abilities operate with astronomical precision, and this remarkable writing is free from all arrogance or self-importance.

Swedenborg was born into an atmosphere of great ideas. ‘Tis hard to say what was his own: yet his life was dignified by noblest pictures of the universe. The robust Aristotelian method, with its breadth and adequateness, shaming our sterile and linear logic by its genial radiation, conversant with series and degree, with effects and ends, skilful to discriminate power from form, essence from accident, and opening by its terminology and definition, high roads into nature, had trained a race of athletic philosophers. Harvey had shown the circulation of the blood; Gilbert had shown that the earth was a magnet; Descartes, taught by Gilbert’s magnet, with its vortex, spiral, and polarity, had filled Europe with the leading thought of vortical motion, as the secret of nature. Newton, in the year in which Swedenborg was born, published the “Principia,” and established the universal gravity. Malpighi, following the high doctrines of Hippocrates, Leucippus, and Lucretius, had given emphasis to the dogma that nature works in leasts,—“tota in minimis existit natura.” Unrivalled dissectors, Swammerdam, Leeuwenhoek, Winslow, Eustachius, Heister, Vesalius, Boerhaave, had left nothing for scalpel or microscope to reveal in human or comparative anatomy; Linnaeus, his contemporary, was affirming, in his beautiful science, that “Nature is always like herself;” and, lastly, the nobility of method, the largest application of principles, had been exhibited by Leibnitz and Christian Wolff, in cosmology; whilst Locke and Grotius had drawn the moral argument. What was left for a genius of the largest calibre, but to go over their ground, and verify and unite? It is easy to see, in these minds, the original of Swedenborg’s studies, and the suggestion of his problems. He had a capacity to entertain and vivify these volumes of thought. Yet the proximity of these geniuses, one or other of whom had introduced all his leading ideas, makes Swedenborg another example of the difficulty, even in a highly fertile genius, of proving originality, the first birth and annunciation of one of the laws of nature.

Swedenborg was born into a world filled with great ideas. It’s hard to pinpoint what was uniquely his own, but his life was enriched by the highest visions of the universe. The robust Aristotelian method, with its broad and comprehensive approach, puts our limited and straightforward logic to shame with its vivid insights. It engaged with series and degrees, effects and purposes, and was skilled at distinguishing power from form, essence from accident, providing pathways into nature through its terminology and definitions. This had nurtured a generation of dynamic philosophers. Harvey had discovered the circulation of blood; Gilbert proved that the Earth is a magnet; Descartes, influenced by Gilbert’s ideas of magnetism, vortexes, spirals, and polarity, introduced the concept of vortical motion as nature's secret to Europe. Newton published the "Principia" in the year Swedenborg was born, establishing the concept of universal gravity. Malpighi, building on the great teachings of Hippocrates, Leucippus, and Lucretius, emphasized the idea that nature operates at the smallest levels—“tota in minimis existit natura.” Unmatched anatomists like Swammerdam, Leeuwenhoek, Winslow, Eustachius, Heister, Vesalius, and Boerhaave had uncovered everything the scalpel or microscope could reveal in human and comparative anatomy. Linnaeus, a contemporary of Swedenborg, affirmed that “Nature is always like herself” in his elegant science. Lastly, Leibnitz and Christian Wolff showcased the nobility of method and the broad application of principles in cosmology, while Locke and Grotius presented moral arguments. What was left for a genius of such magnitude but to revisit their work and verify and connect their insights? It’s clear to see that the original ideas behind Swedenborg's studies stemmed from these great minds and the challenges they proposed. He had the ability to engage with and bring new life to their extensive thoughts. Yet, being so close to these geniuses, any of whom had introduced his main ideas, illustrates the challenge, even for a highly creative genius, of demonstrating originality—the first emergence and announcement of a natural law.

He named his favorite views, the doctrine of Forms, the doctrine of Series and Degrees, the doctrine of Influx, the doctrine of Correspondence. His statement of these doctrines deserves to be studied in his books. Not every man can read them, but they will reward him who can. His theologic works are valuable to illustrate these. His writings would be a sufficient library to a lonely and athletic student; and the “Economy of the Animal Kingdom” is one of those books which, by the sustained dignity of thinking, is an honor to the human race. He had studied spars and metals to some purpose. His varied and solid knowledge makes his style lustrous with points and shooting spicula of thought, and resembling one of those winter mornings when the air sparkles with crystals. The grandeur of the topics makes the grandeur of the style. He was apt for cosmology, because of that native perception of identity which made mere size of no account to him. In the atom of magnetic iron, he saw the quality which would generate the spiral motion of sun and planet.

He named his favorite concepts: the theory of Forms, the theory of Series and Degrees, the theory of Influx, and the theory of Correspondence. His explanation of these theories is worth studying in his writings. Not everyone can read them, but those who can will find them rewarding. His theological works are valuable for illustrating these ideas. His writings would be a sufficient library for a lonely, active student, and "Economy of the Animal Kingdom" is one of those books that, through its profound thinking, honors humanity. He effectively studied minerals and metals. His diverse and deep knowledge fills his writing with sharp insights and bursts of thought, much like those winter mornings when the air shines with crystals. The grandeur of the subjects contributes to the grandeur of the writing. He was suited for cosmology because of his natural understanding of identity, which made mere size insignificant to him. In the atom of magnetic iron, he recognized the quality that would produce the spiral motion of the sun and planets.

The thoughts in which he lived were, the universality of each law in nature; the Platonic doctrine of the scale or degrees; the version or conversion of each into other, and so the correspondence of all the parts; the fine secret that little explains large, and large, little; the centrality of man in nature, and the connection that subsists throughout all things: he saw that the human body was strictly universal, or an instrument through which the soul feeds and is fed by the whole of matter: so that he held, in exact antagonism to the skeptics, that, “the wiser a man is, the more will he be a worshipper of the Deity.” In short, he was a believer in the Identity-philosophy, which he held not idly, as the dreamers of Berlin or Boston, but which he experimented with and established through years of labor, with the heart and strength of the rudest Viking that his rough Sweden ever sent to battle.

The ideas he held focused on the universality of each natural law; the Platonic idea of a scale or hierarchy; the transformation of one thing into another, showing how everything is connected; the intriguing notion that small things can explain large ones and vice versa; the central role of humans in nature, and the interconnection present in all things. He understood that the human body was fundamentally universal, serving as a tool through which the soul nourishes and is nourished by all matter. Therefore, he believed, contrary to skeptics, that "the wiser a person is, the more they will revere the Divine." In short, he was a proponent of Identity philosophy, not just as a passive thinker like the dreamers of Berlin or Boston, but as someone who tested and solidified these ideas through years of hard work, with the heart and strength of the toughest Viking that his rugged Sweden ever sent into battle.

This theory dates from the oldest philosophers, and derives perhaps its best illustration from the newest. It is this: that nature iterates her means perpetually on successive planes. In the old aphorism, nature is always self-similar. In the plant, the eye or germinative point opens to a leaf, then to another leaf, with a power of transforming the leaf into radicle, stamen, pistil, petal, bract, sepal, or seed. The whole art of the plant is still to repeat leaf on leaf without end, the more or less of heat, light, moisture, and food, determining the form it shall assume. In the animal, nature makes a vertebra, or a spine of vertebrae, and helps herself still by a new spine, with a limited power of modifying its form,—spine on spine, to the end of the world. A poetic anatomist, in our own day, teaches that a snake, being a horizontal line, and man, being an erect line, constitute a right angle; and, between the lines of this mystical quadrant, all animate beings find their place; and he assumes the hair-worm, the span-worm, or the snake, as the type of prediction of the spine. Manifestly, at the end of the spine, nature puts out smaller spines, as arms; at the end of the arms, new spines, as hands; at the other end, she repeats the process, as legs and feet. At the top of the column, she puts out another spine, which doubles or loops itself over, as a span-worm, into a ball, and forms the skull, with extremities again; the hands being now the upper jaw, the feet the lower jaw, the fingers and toes being represented this time by upper and lower teeth. This new spine is destined to high uses. It is a new man on the shoulders of the last. It can almost shed its trunk, and manage to live alone, according to the Platonic idea in the Timaeus. Within it, on a higher plane, all that was done in the trunk repeats itself. Nature recites her lesson once more in a higher mood. The mind is a finer body, and resumes its functions of feeding, digesting, absorbing, excluding, and generating, in a new and ethereal element. Here, in the brain, is all the process of alimentation repeated, in the acquiring, comparing, digesting, and assimilating of experience. Here again is the mystery of generation repeated. In the brain are male and female faculties; here is marriage, here is fruit. And there is no limit to this ascending scale, but series on series. Everything, at the end of one use, is taken up into the next, each series punctually repeating every organ and process of the last. We are adapted to infinity. We are hard to please, and love nothing which ends; and in nature is no end; but everything, at the end of one use, is lifted into a superior, and the ascent of these things climbs into daemonic and celestial natures. Creative force, like a musical composer, goes on unweariedly repeating a simple air or theme now high, now low, in solo, in chorus, ten thousand times reverberated, till it fills earth and heaven with the chant.

This theory goes back to the earliest philosophers and perhaps finds its best example in the latest ideas. It is this: nature continuously repeats its methods on different levels. As the old saying goes, nature is always self-similar. In a plant, the eye or germination point develops into a leaf, then into another leaf, with the ability to transform the leaf into root, stamen, pistil, petal, bract, sepal, or seed. The entire process of the plant is to endlessly repeat leaf after leaf, with varying amounts of heat, light, moisture, and nutrients determining the shape it takes. In animals, nature creates a vertebra or a series of vertebrae, continually using this new spine to form more spines, with a limited ability to modify its shape—spine upon spine, endlessly. A modern poetic anatomist suggests that a snake, being a horizontal line, and a human, being an upright line, create a right angle; and between the lines of this mystical quadrant, all living beings have their place. He considers the hair-worm, the span-worm, or the snake as types predicting the spine. Clearly, at the end of the spine, nature branches out smaller spines, representing arms; at the ends of these arms, she creates new spines as hands; and at the opposite end, she repeats this process for legs and feet. At the top of the structure, she produces another spine that curves or loops over, like a span-worm, forming the skull, with projections again; the hands become the upper jaw, the feet the lower jaw, and the fingers and toes represent the upper and lower teeth this time. This new spine is meant for significant purposes. It is a new being built on the foundation of the previous one. It can almost separate from its body and survive independently, following the Platonic idea in the Timaeus. Inside it, on a higher level, everything done in the body repeats itself. Nature presents her lesson once again in a more elevated manner. The mind is a finer body and resumes its functions of nourishing, digesting, absorbing, excluding, and generating in a new and ethereal environment. Here, in the brain, the entire process of nourishment is reiterated, encompassing the acquiring, comparing, digesting, and assimilating of experiences. Once more, the mystery of generation is repeated. In the brain are both male and female elements; here is marriage, here is fruit. There is no limit to this ascending hierarchy, just series upon series. Everything, at the conclusion of one function, is incorporated into the next, with each series consistently repeating every organ and process of the previous one. We are meant for infinity. We are hard to satisfy and love nothing that has an end; and in nature, there is no end; instead, everything, when one purpose is fulfilled, is uplifted into a higher level, and the rise of these elements ascends into divine and celestial forms. Creative force, like a musical composer, tirelessly replays a simple melody or theme, now high, now low, in solo, in chorus, echoing countless times until it fills both earth and heaven with the song.

Gravitation, as explained by Newton, is good, but grandeur, when we find chemistry only an extension of the law of masses into particles, and that the atomic theory shows the action of chemistry to be mechanical also. Metaphysics shows us a sort of gravitation, operative also in the mental phenomena; and the terrible tabulation of the French statists brings every piece of whim and humor to be reducible also to exact numerical rations. If one man in twenty thousand, or in thirty thousand, eats shoes, or marries his grandmother, then, in every twenty thousand, or thirty thousand, is found one man who eats shoes, or marries his grandmother. What we call gravitation, and fancy ultimate, is one fork of a mightier stream, for which we have yet no name. Astronomy is excellent; but it must come up into life to have its full value, and not remain there in globes and spaces. The globule of blood gyrates around its own axis in the human veins, as the planet in the sky; and the circles of intellect relate to those of the heavens. Each law of nature has the like universality; eating, sleep or hybernation, rotation, generation, metamorphosis, vortical motion, which is seen in eggs as in planets. These grand rhymes or returns in nature,—the dear, best-known face startling us at every turn, under a mask so unexpected that we think it the face of a stranger, and, carrying up the semblance into divine forms,—delighted the prophetic eye of Swedenborg; and he must be reckoned a leader in that revolution, which, by giving to science an idea, has given to an aimless accumulation of experiments, guidance and form, and a beating heart.

Gravitation, as Newton explained, is useful, but when we realize that chemistry is just an extension of mass laws to particles, and that the atomic theory reveals chemistry as also mechanical, it becomes clear. Metaphysics shows a kind of gravitation at work in mental phenomena too, and the thorough studies by French statisticians reduce all quirks and humor to precise numerical ratios. If one person in twenty thousand or thirty thousand eats shoes or marries their grandmother, then in every twenty thousand or thirty thousand, there is someone who does the same. What we refer to as gravitation, and consider ultimate, is just one branch of a much greater force, which we still don't have a name for. Astronomy is fascinating, but it needs to be connected to life to reach its full significance, rather than remaining in spheres and vast spaces. The blood cell spins around its own axis in the human veins, just like a planet in the sky; and the cycles of thought are related to those of the cosmos. Each natural law is similarly universal; eating, sleeping or hibernating, rotating, generating, transforming, and the vortical motion seen in eggs is the same as that in planets. These great patterns in nature—the familiar face surprising us at every corner, hidden behind such unexpected masks that we mistake it for a stranger's face—elevated the vision of Swedenborg. He should be regarded as a pioneer in that movement which, by providing science with ideas, has given direction and structure to a seemingly random collection of experiments, bringing them to life with purpose and vitality.

I own, with some regret, that his printed works amount to about fifty stout octaves, his scientific works being about half of the whole number; and it appears that a mass of manuscript still unedited remains in the royal library at Stockholm. The scientific works have just now been translated into English, in an excellent edition.

I admit, with some regret, that his published works total around fifty hefty volumes, with his scientific works making up about half of that. It seems there’s still a lot of unpublished manuscripts left in the royal library in Stockholm. The scientific works have just been translated into English in a great edition.

Swedenborg printed these scientific books in the ten years from 1734 to 1744, and they remained from that time neglected; and now, after their century is complete, he has at last found a pupil in Mr. Wilkinson, in London, a philosophic critic, with a co-equal vigor of understanding and imagination comparable only to Lord Bacon’s, who has produced his master’s buried books to the day, and transferred them, with every advantage, from their forgotten Latin into English, to go round the world in our commercial and conquering tongue. This startling reappearance of Swedenborg, after a hundred years, in his pupil, is not the least remarkable fact in his history. Aided, it is said, by the munificence of Mr. Clissold, and also by his literary skill, this piece of poetic justice is done. The admirable preliminary discourses with which Mr. Wilkinson has enriched these volumes, throw all the contemporary philosophy of England into shade, and leave me nothing to say on their proper grounds.

Swedenborg published these scientific books between 1734 and 1744, and they were largely ignored after that. Now, a century later, he has finally found a student in Mr. Wilkinson, a philosophical critic in London. With an understanding and imagination that can only be compared to Lord Bacon’s, he has brought his mentor’s forgotten works back to life, translating them from their neglected Latin into English, to be shared with the world in our prominent and powerful language. This surprising revival of Swedenborg, a hundred years later through his student, is one of the most remarkable parts of his story. It’s said that with the generous support of Mr. Clissold, along with his literary skill, this act of poetic justice has been achieved. The excellent introductory essays that Mr. Wilkinson has added to these volumes overshadow all contemporary English philosophy, leaving me with little to say about their relevance.

The “Animal Kingdom” is a book of wonderful merits. It was written with the highest end,—to put science and the soul, long estranged from each other, at one again. It was an anatomist’s account of the human body, in the highest style of poetry. Nothing can exceed the bold and brilliant treatment of a subject usually so dry and repulsive. He saw nature “wreathing through an everlasting spiral, with wheels that never dry, on axles that never creak,” and sometimes sought “to uncover those secret recess is where nature is sitting at the fires in the depths of her laboratory;” whilst the picture comes recommended by the hard fidelity with which it is based on practical anatomy. It is remarkable that this sublime genius decides, peremptorily for the analytic, against the synthetic method; and, in a book whose genius is a daring poetic synthesis, claims to confine himself to a rigid experience.

The “Animal Kingdom” is an incredible book. It was written with the greatest purpose—to bring science and the soul, which have long been separated, back together. It’s an anatomist’s exploration of the human body in the highest poetic style. Nothing can surpass the bold and brilliant way it handles a topic that's usually dry and unappealing. He envisioned nature “winding through an eternal spiral, with wheels that never wear out, on axles that never squeak,” and sometimes attempted “to reveal those hidden corners where nature sits by the fires in the depths of her workshop;” while the depiction is enhanced by the strict realism grounded in practical anatomy. It's striking that this remarkable genius decisively chooses the analytic approach over the synthetic method; and, in a book whose essence is a daring poetic combination, insists on sticking to strict empirical evidence.

He knows, if he only, the flowing of nature and how wise was that old answer of Amasis to him who bade him drink up the sea,—“Yes, willingly, if you will stop the rivers that flow in.” Few knew as much about nature and her subtle manners, or expressed more subtly her goings. He thought as large a demand is made on our faith by nature, as by miracles. “He noted that in her proceeding from first principles through her several subordinations, there was no state through which she did not pass, as if her path lay through all things.” “For as often as she betakes herself upward from visible phenomena, or, in other words, withdraws herself inward, she instantly, as it were, disappears, while no one knows what has become of her, or whither she is gone; so that it is necessary to take science as a guide in pursuing her steps.”

He understands that if he could just grasp the flow of nature, he would recognize how wise Amasis was when he replied to the person who asked him to drink the sea, saying, “Sure, if you stop the rivers feeding into it.” Few people understood nature and her subtle ways as well as he did, or articulated her movements more delicately. He believed that nature demands as much faith from us as miracles do. “He observed that as she moves from basic principles through various levels, there’s no stage she skips, as if her journey involves everything.” “For every time she rises above visible phenomena, or withdraws inward, she seems to vanish instantly, leaving no one aware of where she’s gone or what’s happened to her; thus, it’s essential to use science as a guide to track her movements.”

The pursuing the inquiry under the light of an end or final cause, gives wonderful animation, a sort of personality to the whole writing. This book announces his favorite dogmas. The ancient doctrines of Hippocrates, that the brain is a gland; and of Leucippus, that the atom may be known by the mass; or, in Plato, the macrocosm by the microcosm; and, in the verses of Lucretius,—

The pursuit of inquiry through the lens of a final purpose brings incredible energy and a sense of personality to the writing. This book reveals his favorite beliefs. The ancient teachings of Hippocrates, that the brain functions as a gland; and of Leucippus, that we can understand the atom by its mass; or, in Plato's work, the macrocosm through the microcosm; and in the verses of Lucretius,—

  Ossa videlicet e pauxillis atque minutis
  Ossibus sic et de pauxillis atque minutis
  Visceribus viscus gigni, sanguenque creari
  Sanguinis inter se multis coeuntibus guttis;
  Ex aurique putat micis consistere posse
  Aurum, et de terris terram concrescere parvis;
  Ignibus ex igneis, humorem humoribus esse.
                                          Lib. I. 835.

  “The principle of all things entrails made
  Of smallest entrails; bone, of smallest bone,
  Blood, of small sanguine drops reduced to one;
  Gold, of small grains; earth, of small sands compacted
  Small drops to water, sparks to fire contracted:”
 
Ossa, made from tiny and small bones,  
And from tiny and small organs come the tissues,  
And blood is created from drops gathering together;  
Gold can be formed from tiny specks,  
And earth can compact from small grains;  
Moisture comes from moisture, and fire from fire.  
                                          Lib. I. 835.

 “The principle of all things is made  
From the smallest entrails; bone from the tiniest bone,  
Blood from tiny drops combined into one;  
Gold from small grains; earth from compacted sand,  
Tiny drops into water, sparks into fire condensed:”

and which Malpighi had summed in his maxim, that “nature exists entirely in leasts,”—is a favorite thought of Swedenborg. “It is a constant law of the organic body, that large, compound, or visible forms exist and subsist from smaller, simpler, and ultimately from invisible forms, which act similarly to the larger ones, but more perfectly and more universally, and the least forms so perfectly and universally, as to involve an idea representative of their entire universe.” The unities of each organ are so many little organs, homogeneous with their compound; the unities of the tongue are little tongues; those of the stomach, little stomachs; those of the heart are little hearts. This fruitful idea furnishes a key to every secret. What was too small for the eye to detect was read by the aggregates; what was too large, by the units. There is no end to his application of the thought. “Hunger is an aggregate of very many little hungers, or losses of blood by the little veins all over the body.” It is the key to his theology, also. “Man is a kind of very minute heaven, corresponding to the world of spirits and to heaven. Every particular idea of man, and every affection, yea, every smallest spark of his affection, is an image and effigy of him. A spirit may be known from only a single thought. God is the grand man.” The hardihood and thoroughness of his study of nature required a theory of forms, also. “Forms ascend in order from the lowest to the highest. The lowest form is angular, or the terrestrial and corporeal. The second and next higher form is the circular, which is also called the perpetual-angular, because the circumference of a circle is a perpetual angle. The form above this is the spiral, parent and measure of circular forms; its diameters are not rectilinear, but variously circular, and have a spherical surface for center; therefore it is called the perpetual-circular. The form above this is the vortical, or perpetual-spiral; next, the perpetual-vortical, or celestial; last, the perpetual-celestial, or spiritual.”

and which Malpighi had summed up in his saying that “nature exists entirely in leasts”—is a favorite idea of Swedenborg. “It is a constant law of the organic body that large, complex, or visible forms exist and exist from smaller, simpler, and ultimately from invisible forms, which act similarly to the larger ones, but more perfectly and more universally, and the smallest forms so perfectly and universally, that they embody an idea representative of their entire universe.” The unities of each organ are many little organs, similar to their complex counterparts; the unities of the tongue are little tongues; those of the stomach, little stomachs; those of the heart are little hearts. This productive idea provides a key to every secret. What was too small for the eye to see was understood by the aggregates; what was too large, by the units. There is no limit to his application of the idea. “Hunger is an aggregate of many little hungers, or losses of blood through the little veins all over the body.” It is also the key to his theology. “Man is a kind of very tiny heaven, corresponding to the world of spirits and to heaven. Every specific idea of man, and every emotion, indeed, every tiniest spark of his emotion, is an image and likeness of him. A spirit can be recognized from just a single thought. God is the grand man.” The boldness and thoroughness of his study of nature required a theory of forms as well. “Forms ascend in order from the lowest to the highest. The lowest form is angular, or the terrestrial and corporeal. The second and next higher form is the circular, which is also called the perpetual-angular, because the circumference of a circle is a perpetual angle. The form above this is the spiral, the parent and measure of circular forms; its diameters are not straight lines, but variously circular, and have a spherical surface as the center; therefore, it is called the perpetual-circular. The form above this is the vortical, or perpetual-spiral; next, the perpetual-vortical, or celestial; lastly, the perpetual-celestial, or spiritual.”

Was it strange that a genius so bold should take the last step, also,—conceive that he might attain the science of all sciences, to unlock the meaning of the world? In the first volume of the “Animal Kingdom,” he broaches the subject, in a remarkable note.—

Was it odd that such a daring genius would take the final step and think he could master the ultimate science, to reveal the meaning of the world? In the first volume of the “Animal Kingdom,” he brings up the topic in a notable note.—

“In our doctrine of Representations and Correspondences, we shall treat of both these symbolical and typical resemblances, and of the astonishing things which occur, I will not say, in the living body only, but throughout nature, and which correspond so entirely to supreme and spiritual things, that one would swear that the physical world was purely symbolical of the spiritual world; insomuch, that if we choose to express any natural truth in physical and definite vocalterms, and to convert these terms only into the corresponding and spiritual terms, we shall by this means elicit a spiritual truth, or theological dogma, in place of the physical truth or precept; although no mortal would have predicted that anything of the kind could possibly arise by bare literal transposition; inasmuch as the one precept, considered separately from the other, appears to have absolutely no relation to it. I intend, hereafter, to communicate a number of examples of such correspondences, together with a vocabulary containing the terms of spiritual things, as well as of the physical things for which they are to be substituted. This symbolism pervades the living body.”

“In our doctrine of Representations and Correspondences, we will discuss both these symbolic and typical similarities, and the remarkable occurrences that take place, not just in the living body but throughout nature, which correspond so completely to higher and spiritual realities that one could almost believe that the physical world solely represents the spiritual world; so much so that if we choose to express any natural truth in clear and concrete terms and then translate those terms into their corresponding spiritual terms, we can reveal a spiritual truth or theological principle instead of the physical truth or guideline; even though no one would have anticipated that anything like this could emerge from mere literal translation; since each principle, when considered alone, seems to have no connection to the other. In the future, I plan to provide several examples of such correspondences, along with a vocabulary that includes terms for spiritual things, as well as the physical things they replace. This symbolism is everywhere in the living body.”

The fact, thus explicitly stated, is implied in all poetry, in allegory, in fable, in the use of emblems, and in the structure of language. Plato knew of it, as is evident from his twice bisected line, in the sixth book of the Republic. Lord Bacon had found that truth and nature differed only as seal and print; and he instanced some physical proportions, with their translation into a moral and political sense. Behmen, and all mystics, imply this law in their dark riddle-writing. The poets, in as far as they are poets, use it; but it is known to them only, as the magnet was known for ages, as a toy. Swedenborg first put the fact into a detached and scientific statement, because it was habitually present to him, and never not seen. It was involved, as we explained already, in the doctrine of identity and iteration, because the mental series exactly tallies with the material series. It required an insight that could rank things in order and series; or, rather, it required such rightness of position, that the poles of the eye should coincide with the axis of the world. The earth has fed its mankind through five or six millenniums, and they had sciences, religions, philosophies; and yet had failed to see the correspondence of meaning between every part and every other part. And, down to this hour, literature has no book in which the symbolism of things is scientifically opened. One would say, that, as soon as men had the first hint that every sensible object,—animal, rock, river, air,—nay, space and time, subsists not for itself, nor finally to a material end, but as a picture-language, to tell another story of beings and duties, other science would be put by, and a science of such grand presage would absorb all faculties; that each man would ask of all objects, what they mean: Why does the horizon hold me fast, with my joy and grief, in this center? Why hear I the same sense from countless differing voices, and read one never quite expressed fact in endless picture-language? Yet, whether it be that these things will not be intellectually learned, or, that many centuries must elaborate and compose so rare and opulent a soul,—there is no comet, rock-stratum, fossil, fish, quadruped, spider, or fungus, that, for itself, does not interest more scholars and classifiers than the meaning and upshot of the frame of things.

The fact, as clearly stated, is present in all poetry, allegory, fable, the use of symbols, and the way language is structured. Plato was aware of it, as shown in his bisected line in the sixth book of the Republic. Lord Bacon realized that truth and nature are only different in the way a seal and its print differ; he noted some physical proportions, showing how they translate into moral and political meanings. Behmen and all mystics suggest this principle through their complex riddles. Poets, to the extent that they are truly poets, utilize it; however, they only recognize it in the same way that the magnet was viewed for centuries—as a curiosity. Swedenborg was the first to express this fact in a clear and scientific way because it was always evident to him. It was tied to the idea of identity and repetition, since the mental series aligns exactly with the material series. It required insight to organize things in order and series; or, more accurately, it required the right perspective so that the eye's poles aligned with the world's axis. The earth has sustained humanity for five or six thousand years, with various sciences, religions, and philosophies; yet, they have failed to see the connections of meaning between every part and all the other parts. Even now, literature lacks a single book that scientifically explains the symbolism of things. One might think that as soon as people had the first hint that every tangible object—animal, rock, river, air—even space and time, exists not for its own sake or for a material purpose, but as a picture-language conveying another story of beings and responsibilities, they would set aside other sciences, and a science with such grand implications would engage all minds. Each person would question every object about its meaning: Why does the horizon hold my joy and grief tightly in this center? Why do I hear the same meaning from countless different voices and perceive one never fully expressed fact in an endless picture-language? Yet, whether it is that these things cannot be learned intellectually or that many centuries are needed to develop such a rare and rich understanding, there is no comet, rock layer, fossil, fish, quadruped, spider, or fungus that, for its own sake, interests more scholars and classifiers than the meaning and essence of the framework of things.

But Swedenborg was not content with the culinary use of the world. In his fifty-fourth year, these thoughts held him fast, and his profound mind admitted the perilous opinion, too frequent in religious history, that he was an abnormal person, to whom was granted the privilege of conversing with angels and spirits; and this ecstasy connected itself with just this office of explaining the moral import of the sensible world. To a right perception, at once broad and minute, of the order of nature, he added the comprehension of the moral laws in their widest social aspects; but whatever he saw, through some excessive determination to form, in his constitution, he saw not abstractly, but in pictures, heard it in dialogues, constructed it in events. When he attempted to announce the law most sanely, he was forced to couch it in parable.

But Swedenborg wasn't satisfied with just the everyday use of the world. In his fifty-fourth year, these thoughts consumed him, and his deep mind embraced the troubling idea, often seen in religious history, that he was an unusual person chosen to talk to angels and spirits; and this intense experience connected to his role in explaining the moral significance of the physical world. Alongside a clear understanding of the order of nature, both broad and detailed, he also grasped the moral laws in their broadest social contexts; however, whatever he perceived, due to an intense desire to shape his thoughts, he didn't see it in abstract terms, but rather through imagery, heard it in conversations, and constructed it through events. When he tried to express the law most clearly, he had to do so in parables.

Modern psychology offers no similar example of a deranged balance. The principal powers continued to maintain a healthy action; and, to a reader who can make due allowance in the report for the reporter’s peculiarities, the results are still instructive, and a more striking testimony to the sublime laws he announced, than any that balanced dulness could afford. He attempts to give some account of the modus of the new state, affirming that “his presence in the spiritual world is attended with a certain separation, but only as to the intellectual part of his mind, not as to the will part;” and he affirms that “he sees, with the internal sight, the things that are in another life, more clearly than he sees the things which are here in the world.”

Modern psychology has no equivalent example of such an unstable state. The main abilities still functioned normally, and for a reader who can overlook the quirks of the reporter, the findings remain insightful, offering a more compelling proof of the profound principles he discussed than any dull account could provide. He tries to explain the nature of this new condition, stating that “his presence in the spiritual world involves a certain detachment, but only regarding the intellectual part of his mind, not the will.” He also asserts that “he perceives, with his inner vision, the realities of the afterlife more clearly than he sees the things that exist in this world.”

Having adopted the belief that certain books of the Old and New Testaments were exact allegories, or written in the angelic and ecstatic mode, he employed his remaining years in extricating from the literal, the universal sense. He had borrowed from Plato the fine fable of “a most ancient people, men better than we, and dwelling nigher to the gods;” and Swedenborg added, that they used the earth symbolically; that these, when they saw terrestrial objects, did not think at all about them, but only about those which they signified. The correspondence between thoughts and things henceforward occupied him. “The very organic form resembles the end inscribed on it.” A man is in general, and in particular, an organizd justice or injustice, selfishness or gratitude. And the cause of this harmony he assigned in the Arcana: “The reason why all and single things, in the heavens and on earth, are representative, is because they exist from an influx of the Lord, through heaven.” This design of exhibiting such correspondences, which, if adequately executed, would be the poem of the world, in which all history and science would play an essential part, was narrowed and defeated by the exclusively theologic direction which his inquiries took. His perception of nature is not human and universal, but is mystical and Hebraic. He fastens each natural object to a theologic notion:—a horse signifies carnal understanding; a tree, perception; the moon, faith; a cat means this; an ostrich, that; an artichoke, this other; and poorly tethers every symbol to a several ecclesiastic sense. The slippery Proteus is not so easily caught. In nature, each individual symbol plays innumerable parts, as each particle of matter circulates in turn through every system. The central identity enables any one symbol to express successively all the qualities and shades of the real being. In the transmission of the heavenly waters, every hose fits every hydrant. Nature avenges herself speedily on the hard pedantry that would chain her waves. She is no literalist. Everything must be taken genially, and we must be at the top of our condition to understand anything rightly.

Having embraced the idea that certain books from the Old and New Testaments were precise allegories or written in an angelic and ecstatic style, he spent his remaining years trying to extract the universal meaning from the literal text. He borrowed from Plato the beautiful story of “an ancient people, men better than we, who lived closer to the gods;” and Swedenborg added that they used the earth symbolically; when they saw earthly objects, they didn’t focus on those things themselves, but rather on what they represented. From then on, he focused on the connection between thoughts and things. “The very organic form resembles the purpose inscribed on it.” A person, in general and in specific cases, is an organized expression of justice or injustice, selfishness or gratitude. He stated the reason for this harmony in the Arcana: “The reason why all things, both in heaven and on earth, are representative is that they exist due to an influx from the Lord, through heaven.” His aim to showcase such correspondences, which, if achieved, would create the poem of the world where all history and science would be essential parts, was limited and hindered by the purely theological direction his inquiries took. His view of nature isn’t human and universal but rather mystical and Hebraic. He connects each natural object to a theological idea: a horse symbolizes carnal understanding; a tree symbolizes perception; the moon symbolizes faith; a cat means this; an ostrich, that; an artichoke signifies something different; and he poorly ties each symbol to a specific ecclesiastical meaning. The elusive Proteus is not so easily captured. In nature, each individual symbol serves countless purposes, just as each particle of matter travels through various systems. The central identity allows any one symbol to convey all the qualities and nuances of the real being over time. In the flow of heavenly waters, any hose fits any hydrant. Nature quickly retaliates against the rigid pedantry that tries to confine her waves. She is no literalist. Everything must be taken lightly, and we must be at our best to truly understand anything.

His theological bias thus fatally narrowed his interpretation of nature, and the dictionary of symbols is yet to be written. But the interpreter, whom mankind must still expect, will find no predecessor who has approached so near to the true problem.

His theological bias severely limited his interpretation of nature, and the dictionary of symbols hasn't been written yet. However, the interpreter that humanity is still waiting for will find no one before them who has come so close to the real problem.

Swedenborg styles himself, in the title-page of his books, “Servant of the Lord Jesus Christ;” and by force of intellect, and in effect, he is the last Father in the Church, and is not likely to have a successor. No wonder that his depth of ethical wisdom should give him influence as a teacher. To the withered traditional church yielding dry catechisms, he let in nature again, and the worshiper, escaping from the vestry of verbs and texts, is surprised to find himself a party to the whole of his religion. His religion thinks for him, and is of universal application. He turns it on every side; it fits every part of life, interprets and dignifies every circumstance. Instead of a religion which visited him diplomatically three or four times,— when he was born, when he married, when he fell sick, and when he died, and for the rest never interfered with him,—here was a teaching which accompanied him all day, accompanied him even into sleep and dreams; into his thinking, and showed him through what a long ancestry his thoughts descend; into society, and showed by what affinities he was girt to his equals and his counterparts; into natural objects, and showed their origin and meaning, what are friendly, and what are hurtful; and opened the future world, by indicating the continuity of the same laws. His disciples allege that their intellect is invigorated by the study of his books.

Swedenborg refers to himself on the title page of his books as “Servant of the Lord Jesus Christ.” Through his intellect and influence, he stands as the last Father of the Church and is unlikely to have a successor. It’s no surprise that his profound ethical wisdom makes him a significant teacher. He reintroduced nature into the dry traditional church, which relied on lifeless catechisms. Worshippers, escaping the confines of rigid texts and grammar, are surprised to find themselves fully engaged in their faith. His religion thinks for them and applies universally. He examines it from every angle; it suits all aspects of life, interpreting and elevating every situation. Instead of a faith that only visited him a few key moments—at birth, marriage, illness, and death, while largely remaining absent—he encountered teachings that were with him all day, even in sleep and dreams. It shaped his thoughts, revealing the long history of his ideas, connected him to his peers and counterparts, illuminated the origin and meaning of natural objects, identified what is beneficial versus harmful, and opened up the future world by highlighting the continuity of the same principles. His followers claim that studying his books energizes their intellect.

There is no such problem for criticism as his theological writings, their merits are so commanding; yet such grave deductions must be made. Their immense and sandy diffuseness is like the prairie, or the desert, and their incongruities are like the last deliration. He is superfluously explanatory, and his feelings of the ignorance of men, strangely exaggerated. Men take truths of this nature very fast. Yet he abounds in assertions; he is a rich discoverer, and of things which most import us to know. His thought dwells in essential resemblances, like the resemblance of a house to the man who built it. He saw things in their law, in likeness of function, not of structure. There is an invariable method and order in his delivery of his truth, the habitual proceeding of the mind from inmost to outmost. What earnestness and weightiness,—his eye never roving, without one swell of vanity, or one look to self, in any common form of literary pride! a theoretic or speculative man, but whom no practical man in the universe could affect to scorn. Plato is a gownsman; his garment, though of purple, and almost skywoven, is an academic robe, and hinders action with its voluminous folds. But this mystic is awful to Caesar. Lycurgus himself would bow.

There’s no problem with criticism when it comes to his theological writings; their merits are incredibly impressive. However, serious points need to be made. Their vast and meandering nature is like the prairie or the desert, and their inconsistencies resemble sheer madness. He explains things excessively, and his perception of human ignorance is strangely exaggerated. People grasp truths like these quite readily. Yet, he is full of bold claims; he’s a wealth of discoveries about the things that matter most to us. His thoughts focus on essential similarities, much like the connection between a house and the person who built it. He perceives things in terms of their underlying principles and functions rather than their physical structure. There’s a consistent method and order in the way he presents his truths, as the mind habitually moves from the core to the outer edges. What seriousness and depth—his gaze never wanders, showing no hint of vanity or self-importance in any typical form of literary pride! He’s a theoretical or speculative thinker, yet no practical person in the world could ever dismiss him. Plato is an academic; his robe, though purple and almost ethereal, is a scholarly gown that limits action with its heavy folds. But this mystic commands respect from Caesar. Even Lycurgus would bow.

The moral insight of Swedenborg, the correction of popular errors, the announcement of ethical laws, take him out of comparison with any other modern writer, and entitle him to a place, vacant for some ages, among the lawgivers of mankind. That slow but commanding influence which he has acquired, like that of other religious geniuses, must be excessive also, and have its tides, before it subsides into a permanent amount. Of course, what is real and universal cannot be confined to the circle of those who sympathize strictly with his genius, but will pass forth into the common stock of wise and just thinking. The world has a sure chemistry, by which it attracts what is excellent in its children, and lets fall the infirmities and limitations of the grandest mind.

The moral insights of Swedenborg, the correction of common misconceptions, and the declaration of ethical laws set him apart from any other modern writer and earn him a spot, long unfilled, among the great lawgivers of humanity. The slow yet powerful influence he has gained, much like other religious visionaries, must be significant and will ebb and flow before settling into a lasting impact. Naturally, what is genuine and universal can't be restricted to those who strictly resonate with his vision but will expand into the broader pool of wise and fair thinking. The world has a sure way of sorting through its best qualities, embracing the excellence of its finest minds while discarding their weaknesses and limitations.

That metempsychosis which is familiar in the old mythology of the Greeks, collected in Ovid, and in the Indian Transmigration, and is there objective, or really takes place in bodies by alien will,—in Swedenborg’s mind, has a more philosophic character. It is subjective, or depends entirely upon the thought of the person. All things in the universe arrange themselves to each person anew, according to his ruling love. Man is such as his affection and thought are. Man is man by virtue of willing, not by virtue of knowing and understanding. As he is, so he sees. The marriages of the world are broken up. Interiors associate all in the spiritual world. Whatever the angels looked upon was to them celestial. Each Satan appears to himself a man; to those as bad as he, a comely man; to the purified, a heap of carrion. Nothing can resist states; everything gravitates; like will to like; what we call poetic justice takes effect on the spot. We have come into a world which is a living poem. Every thing is as I am. Bird and beast is not bird and beast, but emanation and effluvia of the minds and wills of men there present. Every one makes his own house and state. The ghosts are tormented with the fear of death, and cannot remember that they have died. They who are in evil and falsehood are afraid of all others. Such as have deprived themselves of charity, wander and flee; the societies which they approach discover their quality, and drive them away. The covetous seem to themselves to be abiding in cells where their money is deposited, and these to be infested with mice. They who place merit in good works seem to themselves to cut wood. “I asked such, if they were not wearied? They replied, that they have not yet done work enough to merit heaven.”

That idea of metempsychosis, common in old Greek mythology, particularly in Ovid, and in Indian beliefs about reincarnation, takes on a different meaning in Swedenborg’s view. It becomes more philosophical and subjective, dependent entirely on the individual's thoughts. Everything in the universe is arranged anew for each person based on their dominant love. A person is defined by their feelings and thoughts. They see the world as they are. The unions of the world are disrupted. In the spiritual realm, people connect based on their inner selves. Whatever the angels observe appears divine to them. Each person sees themselves as a human; to those equally bad, they appear attractive; to the purified, they seem repugnant. Nothing can resist these states; everything is drawn to what it resembles; like attracts like; what we refer to as poetic justice happens immediately. We find ourselves in a world that is like a living poem. Everything reflects who I am. Birds and beasts are not just birds and beasts; they are manifestations and influences of the minds and wills of those present. Everyone creates their own home and situation. The spirits are tormented by the fear of death and can’t recall that they have died. Those who are enmeshed in evil and falsehood are afraid of everyone else. Those lacking charity wander and flee; the groups they encounter see their true nature and reject them. The greedy imagine themselves in small rooms where their money is stored, and these rooms feel overrun with mice. Those who believe they earn merit through good deeds see themselves chopping wood. “I asked them if they weren’t tired. They replied that they haven’t worked enough yet to deserve heaven.”

He delivers golden sayings, which express with singular beauty the ethical laws; as when he uttered that famed sentence, that, “in heaven the angels are advancing continually to the springtime of their youth, so that the oldest angel appears the youngest:” “The more angels, the more room:” “The perfection of man is the love of use:” “Man, in his perfect form, is heaven:” “What is from Him, is Him:” “Ends always ascend as nature descends:” And the truly poetic account of the writing in the inmost heaven, which, as it consists of inflexions according to the form of heaven, can be read without instruction He almost justifies his claim to preternatural vision, by strange insights of the structure of the human body and mind. “It is never permitted to any one, in heaven, to stand behind another and look at the back of his head; for then the influx which is from the Lord is disturbed.” The angels, from the sound of the voice, know a man’s love; from the articulation of the sound, his wisdom; and from the sense of the words, his science.

He shares profound insights that beautifully express ethical principles; like when he famously said, “in heaven, the angels are always moving toward the springtime of their youth, so the oldest angel looks the youngest:” “The more angels there are, the more space there is:” “The essence of a person is the love of purpose:” “A person, in their ideal form, is heaven:” “What comes from Him is Him:” “Purposes always rise as nature falls:” And the truly poetic description of the writing in the innermost heaven, which can be understood instinctively according to the nature of heaven, doesn't require any formal teaching. He almost validates his claim to extraordinary perception through unique insights into the human body and mind. “In heaven, no one is allowed to stand behind another and look at the back of their head; otherwise, the influx from the Lord is interrupted.” The angels can tell a person's love from the tone of their voice, their wisdom from the way they articulate their sounds, and their knowledge from the meaning of their words.

In the “Conjugal Love,” he has unfolded the science of marriage. Of this book, one would say, that, with the highest elements, it has failed of success. It came near to be the Hymn of Love, which Plato attempted in the “Banquet;” the love, which, Dante says, Casella sang among the angels in Paradise; and which, as rightly celebrated, in its genesis, fruition, and effect, might well entrance the souls, as it would lay open the genesis of all institutions, customs, and manners. The book had been grand, if the Hebraism had been omitted, and the law stated without Gothicism, as ethics, and with that scope for ascension of state which the nature of things requires. It is a fine Platonic development of the science of marriage; teaching that sex is universal, and not local; virility in the male qualifying every organ, act, and thought; and the feminine in woman. Therefore, in the real or spiritual world, the nuptial union is not momentary, but incessant and total; and chastity not a local, but a universal virtue; unchastity being discovered as much in the trading, or planting, or speaking, or philosophizing, as in generation; and that, though the virgins he saw in heaven were beautiful, the wives were incomparably more beautiful, and went on increasing in beauty evermore.

In "Conjugal Love," he explores the science of marriage. One might say that the book, despite its lofty ideas, hasn't quite succeeded. It almost became the Hymn of Love, which Plato tried to create in "The Banquet"; the love that, as Dante claims, Casella sang among the angels in Paradise; a love that, when rightly celebrated in its origin, fulfillment, and impact, could captivate souls and reveal the foundation of all institutions, customs, and behaviors. The book would have been great if it had stripped away the Hebraism and presented the law without Gothic influences, as ethics, and allowed for the necessary rise of state inherent in the nature of things. It provides a rich Platonic perspective on the science of marriage, asserting that sex is universal, not confined to specific places; virility in men influences every part, action, and thought, while femininity is found in women. Thus, in both the real and spiritual realms, the marital union is not temporary but continuous and complete; chastity is not a localized virtue but a universal one; unchastity can be found in trading, agriculture, speech, or philosophy just as much as in reproduction; and while the virgins he saw in heaven were beautiful, the wives were even more stunning and continued to grow more beautiful over time.

Yet Swedenborg, after his mode, pinned his theory to a temporary form. He exaggerates the circumstance of marriage; and, though he finds false marriages on the earth, fancies a wiser choice in heaven. But of progressive souls, all loves and friendships are momentary. Do you love me? means, Do you see the same truth? If you do, we are happy with the same happiness; but presently one of us passes into the perception of new truth;—we are divorced, and no tension in nature can hold us to each other. I know how delicious is this cup of love,—I existing for you, you existing for me; but it is a child’s clinging to his toy; an attempt to eternize the fireside and nuptial chamber; to keep the picture-alphabet through which our first lessons are prettily conveyed. The Eden of God is bare and grand: like the outdoor landscape, remembered from the evening fireside, it seems cold and desolate, whilst you cower over the coals; but, once abroad again, we pity those who can forego the magnificence of nature, for candle-light and cards. Perhaps the true subject of the “Conjugal Love” is conversation, whose laws are profoundly eliminated. It is false, if literally applied to marriage. For God is the bride or bridegroom of the soul. Heaven is not the pairing of two, but the communion of all souls. We meet, and dwell an instant under the temple of one thought, and part as though we parted not, to join another thought in other fellowships of joy. So far from there being anything divine in the low and proprietary sense of, Do you love me? it is only when you leave and lose me, by casting yourself on a sentiment which is higher than both of us, that I draw near, and find myself at your side; and I am repelled, if you fix your eye on me, and demand love. In fact, in the spiritual world, we change sexes every moment. You love the worth in me; then I am your husband: but it is not me, but the worth, that fixes the love; and that worth is a drop of the ocean of worth that is beyond me. Meantime, I adore the greater worth in another, and so become his wife. He aspires to a higher worth in another spirit, and is wife of receiver of that influence.

Yet Swedenborg, in his own way, anchored his theory to a temporary framework. He overstated the importance of marriage; while he recognizes that there are false marriages on earth, he imagines a more enlightened choice in heaven. However, for progressive souls, all love and friendships are fleeting. When you ask, "Do you love me?" it means, "Do you understand the same truth?" If you do, we share the same happiness; but eventually, one of us discovers a new truth, and we become separated—no force in nature can bind us to one another. I know how wonderful this cup of love is—me existing for you, you existing for me; but it’s like a child clinging to a toy, an attempt to make the warmth of the fireside and the marriage bed everlasting, to hold onto the picture-book through which our first lessons are beautifully shown. God’s Eden is vast and majestic: like the outdoor landscape remembered from the evening fireside, it seems empty and lonely while you huddle near the coals; but once you’re outside again, you feel sorry for those who can give up the splendor of nature for candlelight and card games. Perhaps the real subject of “Conjugal Love” is dialogue, whose principles are deeply explored. It doesn't hold true if strictly applied to marriage. For God is the bride or groom of the soul. Heaven isn’t about two people pairing up; it’s about the communion of all souls. We meet, share a moment under the temple of one thought, and part as if we never left, to join another idea in other joyful connections. Far from there being anything divine in the low and possessive sense of “Do you love me?”, it’s only when you leave and lose me by reaching toward a sentiment that transcends both of us that I come closer and find myself beside you; and I feel pushed away if you focus solely on me and demand love. In reality, in the spiritual realm, we shift genders every moment. You love the value in me; then I become your husband; but it’s not me, it’s the value that creates the love, and that value is just a drop from the ocean of worth that lies beyond me. In the meantime, I admire the greater value in someone else, and I become his wife. He strives for a higher worth in another spirit and becomes the wife of the one who receives that influence.

Whether a self-inquisitorial habit, that he grew into, from jealousy of the sins to which men of thought are liable, he has acquired, in disentangling and demonstrating that particular form of moral disease, an acumen which no conscience can resist. I refer to his feeling of the profanation of thinking to what is good “from scientifics.” “To reason about faith, is to doubt and deny.” He was painfully alive to the difference between knowing and doing, and this sensibility is incessantly expressed. Philosophers are, therefore, vipers, cockatrices, asps, hemorrhoids, presters, and flying serpents; literary men are conjurers and charlatans.

Whether it’s a habit of self-examination that he developed out of jealousy for the sins that thoughtful people are prone to, he's gained a sharp insight while unraveling and illustrating that specific kind of moral illness, one that no conscience can ignore. I'm talking about his awareness of how thinking about what is good can be a violation of it “from a scientific perspective.” “To reason about faith is to doubt and deny.” He was acutely aware of the difference between knowing and doing, and this sensitivity is constantly expressed. Philosophers, therefore, are seen as dangerous creatures like vipers, cockatrices, asps, hemorrhoids, presters, and flying serpents; literary figures are viewed as magicians and frauds.

But this topic suggests a sad afterthought, that here we find the seat of his own pain. Possibly Swedenborg paid the penalty of introverted faculties. Success, or a fortunate genius, seems to depend on a happy adjustment of heart and brain; on a due proportion, hard to hit, of moral and mental power, which, perhaps, obeys the law of those chemical ratios which make a proportion in volumes necessary to combination, as when gases will combine in certain fixed rates, but not at any rate. It is hard to carry a full cup: and this man, profusely endowed in heart and mind, early fell into dangerous discord with himself. In his Animal Kingdom, he surprises us, by declaring that he loved analysis, and not synthesis; and now, after his fiftieth year, he falls into jealousy of his intellect; and, though aware that truth is not solitary, nor is goodness solitary, but both must ever mix and marry, he makes war on his mind, takes the part of the conscience against it, and, on all occasions, traduces and blasphemes it. The violence is instantly avenged. Beauty is disgraced, love is unlovely, when truth, the half part of heaven, is denied, as much as when a bitterness in men of talent leads to satire, and destroys the judgment. He is wise, but wise in his own despite. There is an air of infinite grief, and the sound of wailing, all over and through this lurid universe. A vampyre sits in the seat of the prophet, and turns with gloomy appetite to the images of pain. Indeed, a bird does not more readily weave its nest, or a mole bore into the ground, than this seer of souls substructs a new hell and pit, each more abominable than the last, round every new crew of offenders. He was let down through a column that seemed of brass, but it was formed of angelic spirits, that he might descend safely amongst the unhappy, and witness the vastation of souls; and heard there, for a long continuance, their lamentations; he saw their tormentors, who increase and strain pangs to infinity; he saw the hell of the jugglers, the hell of the assassins, the hell of the lascivious; the hell of robbers, who kill and boil men; the infernal tun of the deceitful; the excrementitious hells; the hell of the revengeful, whose faces resembled a round, broad-cake, and their arms rotate like a wheel. Except Rabelais and Dean Swift, nobody ever had such science of filth and corruption.

But this topic brings a sad realization that here lies the source of his own suffering. Maybe Swedenborg paid the price for his introspective nature. Success, or a fortunate talent, seems to depend on a balanced connection between heart and mind; on a tricky ratio of moral and mental strength, which perhaps follows the principle of chemical ratios that require a specific balance for combination, as gases do in fixed proportions. It's hard to carry a full cup; this man, richly gifted in heart and mind, quickly fell into a dangerous conflict within himself. In his Animal Kingdom, he surprises us by saying that he prefers analysis over synthesis; and now, after turning fifty, he grows jealous of his intellect; and, while knowing that truth and goodness aren’t solitary, but must always intertwine, he turns against his mind, sides with his conscience, and consistently belittles and criticizes it. The backlash from this is immediate. Beauty suffers, love becomes unappealing, when truth—the essential part of life—is rejected, just as bitterness in talented individuals leads to satire and ruins judgment. He is wise, yet this wisdom seems to come at his own expense. There is an overwhelming sense of deep sorrow, and the echoes of mourning resonate throughout this grim universe. A vampire occupies the prophet's place, turning with a dark curiosity to the images of suffering. Indeed, a bird builds its nest or a mole digs into the earth more readily than this seer of souls constructs a new hell and pit, each more horrific than the last, for every new group of offenders. He descended through a column that looked like brass but was made of angelic spirits, allowing him to descend safely among the unhappy and witness the devastation of souls; he heard their lamentations for a long time; he saw their tormenters, who amplify their suffering to infinity; he observed the hell of tricksters, the hell of murderers, the hell of the sexually depraved; the hell of robbers who kill and boil people; the hell of the deceitful; the revolting hells; the hell of the vengeful, whose faces looked like flat cakes, and their arms spun like wheels. Except for Rabelais and Dean Swift, no one ever had such deep knowledge of filth and corruption.

These books should be used with caution. It is dangerous to sculpture these evanescing images of thought. True in transition, they become false if fixed. It requires, for his just apprehension, almost a genius equal to his own. But when his visions become the stereotyped language of multitudes of persons, of all degrees of age and capacity, they are perverted. The wise people of the Greek race were accustomed to lead the most intelligent and virtuous young men, as part of their education, through the Eleusinian mysteries, wherein, with much pomp and graduation, the highest truths known to ancient wisdom were taught. An ardent and contemplative young man, at eighteen or twenty years, might read once these books of Swedenborg, these mysteries of love and conscience, and then throw them aside forever. Genius is ever haunted by similar dreams, when the hells and the heavens are opened to it. But these pictures are to be held as mystical, that is, as a quite arbitrary and accidental picture of the truth—not as the truth. Any other symbol would be as good: then this is safely seen.

These books should be approached with caution. It’s risky to mold these fleeting thoughts into something permanent. They hold true in their fluid state, but once fixed, they become distorted. Understanding them fully requires a mind almost as brilliant as the one that created them. However, when these insights turn into the clichéd language of countless people, regardless of age or ability, they lose their essence. The wise individuals of ancient Greece were known to guide the most intelligent and moral young men through the Eleusinian mysteries as part of their education, where the highest truths of ancient wisdom were revealed with great ceremony. A passionate and reflective young person, around eighteen or twenty, might read these works of Swedenborg—these mysteries of love and conscience—once and then set them aside for good. Genius is always accompanied by similar visions when it encounters the extremes of existence. Yet, these images should be regarded as mystical; that is, as merely a random and subjective representation of the truth—not the truth itself. Any other symbol would serve just as well: only then can it be safely understood.

Swedenborg’s system of the world wants central spontaneity; it is dynamic, not vital, and lacks power to generate life. There is no individual in it. The universe is a gigantic crystal, all those atoms and laminae lie in uninterrupted order, and with unbroken unity, but cold and still. What seems an individual and a will, is none. There is an immense chain of intermediation, extending from center to extremes, which bereaves every agency of all freedom and character. The universe, in his poem, suffers under a magnetic sleep, and only reflects the mind of the magnetizer. Every thought comes into each mind by influence from a society of spirits that surround it, and into these from a higher society, and so on. All his types mean the same few things. All his figures speak one speech. All his interlocutors Swedenborgize. Be they who they may, to this complexion must they come at last. This Charon ferries them all over in his boat; kings, counselors, cavaliers, doctors, Sir Isaac Newton, Sir Hans Sloane, King George II., Mahomet, or whosoever, and all gather one grimness of hue and style. Only when Cicero comes by, our gentle seer sticks a little at saying he talked with Cicero, and, with a touch of human relenting, remarks, “one whom it was given me to believe was Cicero;” and when the soi disant Roman opens his mouth, Rome and eloquence have ebbed away,—it is plain theologic Swedenborg, like the rest. His heavens and hells are dull; fault of want of individualism. The thousand-fold relation of men is not there. The interest that attaches in nature to each man, because he is right by his wrong, and wrong by his right, because he defies all dogmatizing and classification, so many allowances, and contingencies, and futurities, are to be taken into account, strong by his vices, often paralyzed by his virtues,—sinks into entire sympathy with his society. This want reacts to the center of the system. Though the agency of “the Lord” is in every line referred to by name, it never becomes alive. There is no lustre in that eye which gazes from the center, and which should vivify the immense dependency of beings.

Swedenborg’s view of the world lacks a central spontaneity; it’s dynamic, not vital, and doesn’t have the power to create life. There’s no individuality within it. The universe is like a massive crystal, with all its atoms and layers arranged in perfect order and unbroken unity, but it’s cold and still. What appears to be an individual will is actually not one. There’s a vast chain of mediation stretching from the center to the edges, stripping every action of freedom and individuality. In his writings, the universe exists in a kind of magnetic sleep, merely reflecting the thoughts of the person directing it. Every idea enters each mind through influence from a surrounding community of spirits, and then from a higher community, and so on. All his symbols convey the same limited ideas. All his images communicate the same message. Everyone he dialogues with ends up sounding like Swedenborg. No matter who they are, they ultimately conform to this one perspective. Charon ferries them all across in his boat; kings, advisors, warriors, doctors, Sir Isaac Newton, Sir Hans Sloane, King George II, Mohammed, or anyone else, all take on a somber tone and style. The only time our gentle seer hesitates is when Cicero comes along; he hesitantly mentions, “one whom I believed was Cicero,” which shows a hint of human compassion. However, when the so-called Roman speaks, the essence of Rome and eloquence fades away—he turns out to be just the same plain theologic Swedenborg, like the rest. His heavens and hells are lifeless, due to a lack of individuality. The complex relationships among people are absent. The nuances that arise in nature for each person—how someone is right in their wrong and wrong in their right, how they resist rigid categorization and classification, how many concessions, contingencies, and future possibilities must be considered, how a person can be strong due to their flaws and often held back by their virtues—these all lead to a complete alignment with their society. This absence resonates back to the core of the system. Even though “the Lord” is referenced by name in every line, it never comes to life. There’s no brightness in that gaze from the center that should energize the vast dependence of beings.

The vice of Swedenborg’s mind is its theologic determination. Nothing with him has the liberality of universal wisdom, but we are always in a church. That Hebrew muse, which taught the lore of right and wrong to man, had the same excess of influence for him, it has had for the nations. The mode, as well as the essence, was sacred. Palestine is ever the more valuable as a chapter in universal history, and ever the less an available element in education. The genius of Swedenborg, largest of all modern souls in this department of thought, wasted itself in the endeavor to reanimate and conserve what had already arrived at its natural term, and, in the great secular Providence, was retiring from its prominence, before western modes of thought and expression. Swedenborg and Behmen both failed by attaching themselves to the Christian symbol, instead of to the moral sentiment, which carries innumerable christianities, humanities, divinities, in its bosom.

The flaw in Swedenborg’s mind is its theological focus. Nothing about him has the openness of universal wisdom; we are always within a church. That Hebrew muse, which taught humanity the principles of right and wrong, influenced him just as it did nations. The way he approached things, as well as their essence, was sacred. Palestine is increasingly valuable as a chapter in universal history, yet it’s becoming less useful in education. The genius of Swedenborg, the greatest modern mind in this area of thought, got wasted trying to revive and preserve what had already reached its natural conclusion, and in the broader secular context, was fading from significance, making way for Western modes of thinking and expression. Both Swedenborg and Behmen failed by clinging to the Christian symbol instead of the moral sentiment that encompasses countless forms of Christianity, humanity, and divinity.

The excess of influence shows itself in the incongruous importation of a foreign rhetoric. “What have I to do,” asks the impatient reader, “with jasper and sardonyx, beryl and chalcedony; what with arks and passovers, ephahs and ephods; what with lepers and emerods; what with heave-offerings and unleavened bread; chariots of fire, dragons crowned and horned, behemoth and unicorn? Good for orientals, these are nothing to me. The more learning you bring to explain them, the more glaring the impertinence. The more coherent and elaborate the system, the less I like it. I say, with the Spartan, ‘Why do you speak so much to the purpose, of that which is nothing to the purpose?’ My learning is such as God gave me in my birth and habit, in the delight and study of my eyes, and not of another man’s. Of all absurdities, this of some foreigner, purposing to take away my rhetoric, and substitute his own, and amuse me with pelican and stork, instead of thrush and robin; palm-trees and shittim-wood, instead of sassafras and hickory,—seems the most needless.” Locke said, “God, when he makes the prophet, does not unmake the man.” Swedenborg’s history points the remark. The parish disputes, in the Swedish church, between the friends and foes of Luther and Melancthon, concerning “faith alone,” and “works alone,” intrude themselves into his speculations upon the economy of the universe, and of the celestial societies. The Lutheran bishop’s son, for whom the heavens are opened, so that he sees with eyes, and in the richest symbolic forms, the awful truth of things, and utters again, in his books, as under a heavenly mandate, the indisputable secrets of moral nature,—with all these grandeurs resting upon him, remains the Lutheran bishop’s son; his judgments are those of a Swedish polemic, and his vast enlargements purchased by adamantine limitations. He carries his controversial memory with him, in his visits to the souls. He is like Michel Angelo, who, in his frescoes, put the cardinal who had offended him to roast under a mountain of devils; or, like Dante, who avenged, in vindictive melodies, all his private wrongs; or, perhaps still more like Montaigne’s parish priest, who, if a hailstorm passes over the village, thinks the day of doom has come, and the cannibals already have got the pip. Swedenborg confounds us not less with the pains of Melancthon, and Luther, and Wolfius, and his own books, which he advertises among the angels.

The influence of others is evident in the strange way foreign ideas are pushed onto us. “What do I care,” asks the impatient reader, “about jasper and sardonyx, beryl and chalcedony; about arks and Passovers, ephahs and ephods; about lepers and emerods; about heave-offerings and unleavened bread; chariots of fire, dragons crowned and horned, behemoth and unicorn? These may be fine for people from the East, but they mean nothing to me. The more you try to explain them, the more disregarded they seem. The more detailed and complex the explanation, the less interested I am. I echo the Spartans, ‘Why are you speaking so much about something that’s irrelevant?’ My knowledge comes from what God gave me at birth and what I’ve learned through my own observations, not from anyone else’s teachings. Of all absurdities, the idea that some foreigner wants to take away my way of speaking and replace it with his own—entertaining me with pelican and stork, instead of thrush and robin; palm trees and shittim wood, instead of sassafras and hickory—seems the most unnecessary.” Locke said, “God, when He makes the prophet, does not unmake the man.” Swedenborg’s history illustrates this point. The disputes in the Swedish church, between supporters and opponents of Luther and Melancthon, over “faith alone” and “works alone,” intrude upon his theories about the universe and the celestial societies. The son of the Lutheran bishop, who sees through opened heavens, perceiving the profound truths of existence in rich symbolic forms, expresses, in his writings, the undeniable secrets of moral nature as if under divine authority—despite these grand insights, he remains the Lutheran bishop’s son; his views are those of a Swedish polemicist, and his vast ideas are limited by adamantine constraints. He carries his contentious legacy into the afterlife. He resembles Michelangelo, who depicted the cardinal who wronged him roasting under a mountain of devils; or Dante, who took poetic revenge for his personal grievances; or perhaps even Montaigne’s parish priest, who, if a hailstorm passes over the village, thinks the end of the world is near and that the cannibals have caught the plague. Swedenborg confounds us just as much with the pains of Melancthon, Luther, Wolfius, and his own writings, which he showcases among angels.

Under the same theologic cramp, many of his dogmas are bound. His cardinal position in morals is, that evils should be shunned as sins. But he does not know what evil is, or what good is, who thinks any ground remains to be occupied, after saying that evil is to be shunned as evil. I doubt not he was led by the desire to insert the element of personality of Deity. But nothing is added. One man, you say, dreads crysipelas,—show him that this dread is evil: or, one dreads hell,—show him that dread is evil. He who loves goodness, harbors angels, reveres reverence, and lives with God. The less we have to do with our sins, the better. No man can afford to waste his moments in compunctions. “That is active duty,” say the Hindoos, “which is not for our bondage; that is knowledge, which is for our liberation; all other duty is good only unto weariness.”

Under the same theological constraints, many of his beliefs are restricted. His main stance on morals is that we should avoid evils, seeing them as sins. However, he doesn’t truly understand what evil or good is if he thinks there's any other perspective after stating that evil should be avoided because it's evil. I have no doubt he was trying to incorporate the personal aspect of Deity. But nothing new is added. One person fears cellulitis—show them that this fear is bad; or, one fears hell—show them that this fear is bad. Those who love goodness welcome angels, honor reverence, and live with God. The less we engage with our sins, the better. No one can afford to waste time in remorse. “Active duty,” say the Hindus, “is that which does not lead to our bondage; true knowledge is that which leads to our freedom; all other duties only lead to weariness.”

Another dogma, growing out of this pernicious theologic limitation, is this Inferno. Swedenborg has devils. Evil, according to old philosophers, is good in the making. That pure malignity can exist, is the extreme proposition of unbelief. It is not to be entertained by a rational agent; it is atheism; it is the last profanation. Euripides rightly said,—

Another belief that stems from this harmful theological restriction is this Inferno. Swedenborg talks about devils. Evil, according to ancient philosophers, is just good developing over time. The idea that pure malice can exist is the most extreme form of disbelief. A rational person shouldn't accept it; it's atheism; it's the ultimate disrespect. Euripides correctly stated,—

“Goodness and being in the gods are one; He who imputes ill to them makes them none.”

“Goodness and existence in the gods are the same; anyone who blames them for wrongdoing makes them nonexistent.”

To what a painful perversion had Gothic theology arrived, that Swedenborg admitted no conversion for evil spirits! But the divine effort is never relaxed; the carrion in the sun will convert itself to grass and flowers; and man, though in brothels, or jails, or on gibbets, is on his way to all that is good and true. Burns, with the wild humor of his apostrophe to “poor old Nickie Ben,”

To what a painful distortion had Gothic theology come, that Swedenborg accepted no redemption for evil spirits! But the divine effort never gives up; the decay in the sunlight will turn into grass and flowers; and a person, even if they are in brothels, jails, or on gallows, is on their path to all that is good and true. Burns, with the wild humor of his address to “poor old Nickie Ben,”

“O wad ye tak a thought, and mend!”

“O would you take a moment and improve!”

has the advantage of the vindictive theologian. Everything is superficial, and perishes, but love and truth only. The largest is always the truest sentiment, and we feel the more generous spirit of the Indian Vishnu,-“I am the same to all mankind. There is not one who is worthy of my love or hatred. They who serve me with adoration,—I am in them, and they in me. If one whose ways are altogether evil, serve me alone, he is as respectable as the just man; he is altogether well employed; he soon becometh of a virtuous spirit, and obtaineth eternal happiness.”

has the advantage of the vengeful theologian. Everything is superficial and fades away, except for love and truth. The greatest sentiment is always the truest, and we sense the more generous spirit of the Indian Vishnu: “I am the same to all humanity. No one is worthy of my love or hatred. Those who serve me with devotion—I am in them, and they in me. If someone whose actions are completely wrong serves me alone, they are as respectable as the just person; they are fully engaged in the right path; they soon become virtuous and attain eternal happiness.”

For the anomalous pretension of Revelations of the other world,—only his probity and genius can entitle it to any serious regard. His revelations destroy their credit by running into detail. If a man say, that the Holy Ghost hath informed him that the Last Judgment (or the last of the judgments) took place in 1757; or, that the Dutch, in the other world, live in a heaven by themselves, and the English in a heaven by themselves; I reply, that the Spirit which is holy, is reserved, taciturn, and deals in laws. The rumors of ghosts and hobgoblins gossip and tell fortunes. The teachings of the high Spirit are abstemious, and, in regard to particulars, negative. Socrates’ Genius did not advise him to act or to find, but if he proposed to do somewhat not advantageous, it dissuaded him. “What God is,” he said, “I know not; what he is not I know.” The Hindoos have denominated the Supreme Being, the “Internal Check.” The illuminated Quakers explained their Light, not as somewhat which leads to any action, but it appears as an obstruction to anything unfit. But the right examples are private experiences, which are absolutely at one on this point. Strictly speaking, Swedenborg’s revelation is a confounding of planes,—a capital offence in so learned a categorist. This is to carry the law of surface into the plane of substance, to carry individualism and its fopperies into the realm of essences and generals, which is dislocation and chaos.

For the strange claims of Revelations from the other world, only his integrity and talent give it any real value. His revelations lose their credibility by going into too much detail. If someone says that the Holy Spirit told him that the Last Judgment (or the final judgment) happened in 1757, or that the Dutch have their own separate heaven from the English in the afterlife, I would argue that the Holy Spirit is reserved, quiet, and focused on laws. Ghost stories and tales of goblins are just gossip and fortune-telling. The insights from the higher Spirit are moderate, and when it comes to specifics, they are negative. Socrates’ inner voice didn't tell him what to do or seek, but it would discourage him from doing anything detrimental. “What God is,” he said, “I do not know; what he is not, I do know.” The Hindus have referred to the Supreme Being as the “Internal Check.” The enlightened Quakers described their Light not as something that leads to action, but as a barrier to anything inappropriate. However, the right examples are personal experiences that all agree on this point. Strictly speaking, Swedenborg’s revelation mixes different levels of understanding—an outright mistake for someone so knowledgeable. This mixes the surface laws with the deeper truths, bringing individualism and its trivialities into the realm of essences and generalities, which leads to confusion and disorder.

The secret of heaven is kept from age to age. No imprudent, no sociable angel ever dropt an early syllable to answer the longings of saints, the fears of mortals. We should have listened on our knees to any favorite, who, by stricter obedience, had brought his thoughts into parallelism with the celestial currents, and could hint to human ears the scenery and circumstance of the newly parted soul. But it is certain that it must tally with what is best in nature. It must not be inferior in tone to the already known works of the artist who sculptures the globes of the firmament, and writes the moral law. It must be fresher than rainbows, stabler than mountains, agreeing with flowers, with tides, and the rising and setting of autumnal stars. Melodious poets shall be hoarse as street ballads, when once the penetrating key-note of nature and spirit is sounded,—the earth-beat, sea-beat, heart-beat which makes the tune to which the sun rolls, and the globule of blood, and the sap of trees.

The secret of heaven is kept from generation to generation. No reckless or social angel has ever let slip a word to satisfy the desires of saints or the fears of mortals. We would have listened on our knees to any favorite who, through strict obedience, aligned his thoughts with the heavenly currents and could hint to human ears about the experiences and circumstances of the soul that has just departed. But it’s clear that it must resonate with what is best in nature. It cannot be less powerful than the already known works of the artist who shapes the cosmos and writes the moral law. It must be more vivid than rainbows, more enduring than mountains, in harmony with flowers, the tides, and the rise and fall of autumn stars. Poets known for their melodies will sound as rough as street ballads when the profound key-note of nature and spirit is struck—the earth's pulse, the sea's rhythm, the heartbeat that creates the song to which the sun moves, and the blood circulates, and the sap flows in trees.

In this mood, we hear the rumor that the seer has arrived, and his tale is told. But there is no beauty, no heaven: for angels, goblins. The sad muse loves night and death, and the pit. His Inferno is mesmeric. His spiritual world bears the same relation to the generosities and joys of truth, of which human souls have already made us cognizant, as a man’s bad dreams bear to his ideal life. It is indeed very like, in its endless power of lurid pictures, to the phenomena of dreaming, which nightly turns many an honest gentleman, benevolent but dyspeptic, into a wretch, skulking like a dog about the outer yards and kennels of creation. When he mounts into the heavens, I do not hear its language. A man should not tell me that he has walked among the angels; his proof is, that his eloquence makes me one. Shall the archangels be less majestic and sweet than the figures that have actually walked the earth? These angels that Swedenborg paints give us no very high idea of their discipline and culture; they are all country parsons; their heaven is a fete champetre, and evangelical picnic, or French distribution of prizes to virtuous peasants. Strange, scholastic, didactic, passionless, bloodless man, who denotes classes of souls as a botanist disposes of a carex, and visits doleful hells as a stratum of chalk or hornblende! He has no sympathy. He goes up and down the world of men, a modern Rhadamanthus in gold-headed cane and peruke, and with nonchalance, and the air of a referee, distributing souls. The warm, many-weathered, passionate-peopled world is to him a grammar of hieroglyphs, or an emblematic freemason’s procession. How different is Jacob Behmen! he is tremulous with emotion, and listens awe-struck, with the gentlest humanity, to the Teacher whose lessons he conveys; and when he asserts that, “in some sort, love is greater than God,” his heart beats so high that the thumping against his leathern coat is audible across the centuries. ‘Tis a great difference. Behmen is healthily and beautifully wise, notwithstanding the mystical narrowness and incommunicableness. Swedenborg is disagreeably wise, and, with all his accumulated gifts, paralyzes and repels.

In this mood, we hear the rumor that the seer has arrived, and his story is told. But there is no beauty, no heaven; only angels and goblins. The sad muse loves night, death, and the pit. His Inferno is mesmerizing. His spiritual world has the same relationship to the generosity and joys of truth, of which human souls have already made us aware, as a man's bad dreams have to his ideal life. It closely resembles, in its endless power of vivid images, the phenomena of dreaming, which each night turns many a good-hearted gentleman, benevolent but suffering, into a miserable wretch, lurking like a dog around the outer yards and kennels of existence. When he rises to the heavens, I don’t understand its language. A man shouldn’t tell me that he has walked among angels; the proof is that his eloquence makes me feel like one. Should the archangels be less majestic and sweet than those who have actually walked the earth? The angels that Swedenborg depicts don’t give us a very high impression of their discipline and culture; they’re all country parsons; their heaven is a rustic celebration, an evangelical picnic, or a French prize distribution for virtuous farmers. Strange, scholarly, didactic, passionless, bloodless man, who categorizes souls like a botanist sorts plants, and visits sorrowful hells like examining a layer of chalk or hornblende! He has no empathy. He moves through the world of men like a modern Rhadamanthus with a gold-headed cane and wig, casually distributing souls as if he’s a referee. The warm, ever-changing, passionate world is for him just a grammar of symbols, or an emblematic Masonic parade. How different is Jacob Behmen! He is filled with emotion, and listens in awe, with the gentlest humanity, to the Teacher whose lessons he shares; and when he claims that “in some way, love is greater than God,” his heart beats so strong that the thumping against his leather coat can be heard across the centuries. It’s a significant difference. Behmen is healthily and beautifully wise, despite his mystical narrowness and inability to communicate. Swedenborg is unpleasantly wise and, despite all his accumulated gifts, paralyzes and repels.

It is the best sign of a great nature, that it opens a foreground, and, like the breath of morning landscapes, invites us onward. Swedenborg is retrospective, nor can we divest him of his mattock and shroud. Some minds are forever restrained from descending into nature; others are forever prevented from ascending out of it. With a force of many men, he could never break the umbilical cord which held him to nature, and he did not rise to the platform of pure genius.

It’s the clearest indication of a great spirit that it creates a visible path and, like the fresh air of morning scenes, encourages us to move forward. Swedenborg looks to the past, and we can’t separate him from his tools and limitations. Some people are always held back from fully embracing nature; others are constantly kept from rising above it. Despite having the strength of many, he could never cut the ties that connected him to nature, and he didn’t reach the level of pure brilliance.

It is remarkable that this man, who, by his perception of symbols, saw the poetic construction of things, and the primary relation of mind to matter, remained entirely devoid of the whole apparatus of poetic expression, which that perception creates. He knew the grammar and rudiments of the Mother-Tongue,—how could he not read off one strain into music? Was he like Saadi, who, in his vision, designed to fill his lap with the celestial flowers, as presents for his friends; but the fragrance of the roses so intoxicated him, that the skirt dropped from his hands? or, is reporting a breach of the manners of that heavenly society? or, was it that he saw the vision intellectually, and hence that chiding of the intellectual that pervades his books? Be it as it may, his books have no melody, no emotion, no humor, no relief to the dead prosaic level. In his profuse and accurate imagery is no pleasure, for there is no beauty. We wander forlorn in a lack- lustre landscape. No bird ever sang in all these gardens of the dead. The entire want of poetry in so transcendent a mind betokens the disease, and, like a hoarse voice in a beautiful person, is a kind of warning. I think, sometimes, he will not be read longer. His great name will turn a sentence. His books have become a monument. His laurels so largely mixed with cypress, a charnel-breath so mingles with the temple incense, that boys and maids will shun the spot.

It’s impressive that this man, who, through his understanding of symbols, perceived the poetic structure of things and the fundamental connection between mind and matter, completely lacked all the tools of poetic expression that come from that understanding. He understood the basics and grammar of his native language—how could he not translate one idea into music? Was he like Saadi, who envisioned gathering celestial flowers to gift to his friends, but became so overwhelmed by the roses' fragrance that he dropped them? Or does it reflect a clash with the customs of that heavenly realm? Or did he see that vision purely intellectually, which is why his writings are filled with criticism of the intellect? Regardless, his books lack melody, emotion, humor, and any escape from the dull, lifeless prose. His vivid and precise imagery brings no joy because there’s no beauty. We wander aimlessly in a dreary landscape. No bird has ever sung in these lifeless gardens. The complete absence of poetry in such an extraordinary mind signals a problem, much like a raspy voice on a beautiful person, serving as a warning. Sometimes I think he won’t be read much longer. His great name might carry a sentence, but his books have become a monument. His accolades, heavily mixed with sorrow, create a scent of decay intertwined with temple incense, making it a place that young men and women will avoid.

Yet, in this immolation of genius and fame at the shrine of conscience, is a merit sublime beyond praise. He lived to purpose: he gave a verdict. He elected goodness as the clue to which the soul must cling in all this labyrinth of nature. Many opinions conflict as to the true center. In the shipwreck, some cling to running rigging, some to cask and barrel, some to spars, some to mast; the pilot chooses with science,—I plant myself here; all will sink before this; “he comes to land who sails with me.” Do not rely on heavenly favor, or on compassion to folly, or on prudence, on common sense, the old usage and main chance of men; nothing can keep you,—not fate, nor health, nor admirable intellect; none can keep you, but rectitude only, rectitude forever and ever!—and, with a tenacity that never swerved in all his studies, inventions, dreams, he adheres to this brave choice. I think of him as of some transmigratory votary of Indian legend, who says, “Though I be dog, or jackal, or pismire, in the last rudiments of nature, under what integument or ferocity, I cleave to right, as the sure ladder that leads up to man and to God.”

Yet, in this sacrifice of talent and fame for the sake of conscience, there is a value that goes beyond praise. He lived with purpose; he made a choice. He chose goodness as the guiding principle for the soul to hold onto in this complex reality. Many opinions clash regarding the true center. In a shipwreck, some hold onto ropes, some grab barrels, some cling to spars, and some to the mast; the captain decides with knowledge,—I stand firm here; everything else will drown before this; “whoever sails with me will reach the shore.” Don’t depend on divine favor, or on pity for foolishness, or on caution, on common sense, or on the traditional ways of people; nothing can protect you—not fate, nor health, nor exceptional intelligence; nothing can safeguard you except for righteousness, righteousness forever and always!—and, with a persistence that never faltered in all his studies, inventions, and dreams, he sticks to this courageous choice. I think of him like a wandering soul from an Indian legend, who says, “Even if I become a dog, or a jackal, or an ant, in the most basic forms of nature, no matter what skin or fierceness I take on, I will hold onto what is right, as the reliable ladder that leads to humanity and to God.”

Swedenborg has rendered a double service to mankind, which is now only beginning to be known. By the science of experiment and use, he made his first steps; he observed and published the laws of nature; and, ascending by just degrees, from events to their summits and causes, he was fired with piety at the harmonies he felt, and abandoned himself to his joy and worship. This was his first service. If the glory was too bright for his eyes to bear, if he staggered under the trance of delight, the more excellent is the spectacle he saw, the realities of being which beam and blaze through him, and which no infirmities of the prophet are suffered to obscure; and he renders a second passive service to men, not less than the first,—perhaps, in the great circle of being, and in the retributions of spiritual nature, not less glorious or less beautiful to himself.

Swedenborg has provided a double service to humanity, and this is just beginning to be recognized. Through the science of experimentation and practical application, he took his initial steps; he observed and published the laws of nature and, gradually moving from events to their underlying causes, he was inspired by the harmony he experienced, surrendering himself to joy and worship. This was his first contribution. If the brilliance of his vision was overwhelming, if he was almost lost in a trance of delight, the more breathtaking the spectacle he witnessed—the realities of existence that shine through him—and none of the prophet's weaknesses can diminish that. He offers a second passive service to people, which is no less significant than the first—perhaps, in the larger scope of existence and in the consequences of spiritual nature, it is equally glorious and beautiful for him.










IV. MONTAIGNE; OR, THE SKEPTIC.

Every fact is related on one side to sensation and, on the other, to morals. The game of thought is, on the appearance of one of these two sides, to find the other; given the upper, to find the under side. Nothing so thin, but has these two faces; and, when the observer has seen the obverse, he turns it over to see the reverse.

Every fact is connected to sensation on one side and to morals on the other. The challenge of thinking is to discover the other side when one of these two aspects appears; if you have one side, you seek the other. Nothing is so simple that it doesn't have these two perspectives; when the observer sees one side, they flip it over to examine the other side.

Life is a pitching of this penny,—heads or tails. We never tire of this game, because there is still a slight shudder of astonishment at the exhibition of the other face, at the contrast of the two faces. A man is flushed with success, and bethinks himself what this good luck signifies. He drives his bargain in the street; but it occurs that he also is bought and sold. He sees the beauty of a human face, and searches the cause of that beauty, which must be more beautiful. He builds his fortunes, maintains the laws, cherishes his children; but he asks himself, why? and whereto? This head and this tail are called, in the language of philosophy, Infinite and Finite; Relative and Absolute; Apparent and Real; and many fine names beside.

Life is like flipping a coin—heads or tails. We never get bored of this game because there’s always a bit of surprise when we see the other side, the difference between the two faces. A person feels excited about their success and wonders what this good luck means. They negotiate in the market, but it turns out they are also being bought and sold. They admire a beautiful face and try to find out what makes it beautiful, which must be even more beautiful. They build their wealth, uphold the laws, and care for their kids; but they ask themselves, why? and what’s the point? This head and this tail are known in philosophical terms as Infinite and Finite; Relative and Absolute; Apparent and Real; along with many other fancy names.

Each man is born with a predisposition to one or the other of these sides of nature; and it will easily happen that men will be found devoted to one or the other. One class has the perception of difference, and is conversant with facts and surfaces; cities and persons; and the bringing certain things to pass;—the men of talent and action. Another class have the perception of identity, and are men of faith and philosophy, men of genius.

Each person is born with a tendency towards one side of human nature or the other, and it's common to find people committed to either side. One group is aware of differences and deals with facts and appearances—cities and people—and works to make certain things happen; these are the talented and action-oriented individuals. The other group perceives similarities and consists of people with faith and philosophical insights, the creative thinkers.

Each of these riders drives too fast. Plotinus believes only in philosophers; Fenelon, in saints; Pindar and Byron, in poets. Read the haughty language in which Plato and the Platonists speak of all men who are not devoted to their own shining abstractions: other men are rats and mice. The literary class is usually proud and exclusive. The correspondence of Pope and Swift describes mankind around them as monsters; and that of Goethe and Schiller, in our own time, is scarcely more kind.

Each of these riders goes way too fast. Plotinus only believes in philosophers; Fenelon in saints; Pindar and Byron in poets. Check out the arrogant way Plato and the Platonists refer to everyone who isn’t focused on their own lofty ideas: they see other people as nothing more than rats and mice. The literary crowd tends to be proud and exclusive. The letters between Pope and Swift describe the people around them as monsters, and the correspondence of Goethe and Schiller in our time isn’t really much kinder.

It is easy to see how this arrogance comes. The genius is a genius by the first look he casts on any object. Is his eye creative? Does he not rest in angles and colors, but beholds the design—he will presently undervalue the actual object. In powerful moments, his thought has dissolved the works of art and nature into their causes, so that the works appear heavy and faulty. He has a conception of beauty which the sculptor cannot embody. Picture, statue, temple, railroad, steam-engine, existed first in an artist’s mind, without flaw, mistake, or friction, which impair the executed models. So did the church, the state, college, court, social circle, and all the institutions. It is not strange that these men, remembering what they have seen and hoped of ideas, should affirm disdainfully the superiority of ideas. Having at some time seen that the happy soul will carry all the arts in power, they say, Why cumber ourselves with superfluous realizations? and, like dreaming beggars, they assume to speak and act as if these values were already substantiated.

It's easy to understand where this arrogance comes from. A genius is a genius from the moment they look at anything. Is their eye creative? They don't linger on shapes and colors; instead, they see the bigger picture—and soon enough, they underestimate the actual object. In moments of inspiration, their thoughts break down the artworks and nature into their fundamental causes, making the works seem clumsy and flawed. They have an idea of beauty that a sculptor can't capture. Every picture, statue, temple, railroad, and steam engine first existed in an artist’s mind—perfectly, without flaws or imperfections that the finished products may have. The same goes for the church, state, college, court, social circles, and all institutions. It's not surprising that these people, recalling what they've seen and hoped for in ideas, dismissively claim that ideas are superior. Having once realized that a joyful soul embodies all arts with power, they wonder, "Why burden ourselves with unnecessary realities?" Just like dreamers who beg, they act and speak as though these values are already real.

On the other part, the men of toil and trade and luxury,—the animal world, including the animal in the philosopher and poet also,—and the practical world, including the painful drudgeries which are never excused to philosopher or poet any more than to the rest,—weigh heavily on the other side. The trade in our streets believes in no metaphysical causes, thinks nothing of the force which necessitated traders and a trading planet to exist; no, but sticks to cotton, sugar, wool, and salt. The ward meetings, on election days, are not softened by any misgivings of the value of these ballotings. Hot life is streaming in a single direction. To the men of this world, to the animal strength and spirits, to the men of practical power, whilst immersed in it, the man of ideas appears out of his reason. They alone have reason.

On the other hand, the workers, traders, and those living in luxury—the animal world, which also includes the philosopher and poet—and the practical world, with all its painful tasks that neither philosopher nor poet can justify any more than anyone else—weigh heavily on the other side. The commerce in our streets doesn’t believe in any deep philosophical causes; it pays no mind to the forces that made traders and a trading world necessary; instead, it focuses on cotton, sugar, wool, and salt. The ward meetings on election days aren’t softened by any doubts about the value of these votes. The hustle of life is moving in one direction. To the people of this world—the animal strength and spirit, those with practical power—while caught up in it, the man of ideas seems to be out of touch with reality. They alone have reason.

Things always bring their own philosophy with them, that is, prudence. No man acquires property without acquiring with it a little arithmetic, also. In England, the richest country that ever existed, property stands for more, compared with personal ability, than in any other. After dinner, a man believes less, denies more; verities have lost some charm. After dinner, arithmetic is the only science; ideas are disturbing, incendiary, follies of young men, repudiated by the solid portion of society; and a man comes to be valued by his athletic and animal qualities. Spence relates, that Mr. Pope was with Sir Godfrey Kneller one day, when his nephew, a Guinea trader, came in. “Nephew,” said Sir Godfrey, “you have the honor of seeing the two greatest men in the world.” “I don’t know how great men you may be,” said the Guinea man, “but I don’t like your looks. I have often bought a man much better than both of you, all muscles and bones, for ten guineas. Thus, the men of the senses revenge themselves on the professors, and repay scorn for scorn. The first had leaped to conclusions not yet ripe, and say more than is true; the others make themselves merry with the philosopher, and weigh man by the pound.—They believe that mustard bites the tongue, that pepper is hot, friction-matches are incendiary, revolvers to be avoided, and suspenders hold up pantaloons; that there is much sentiment in a chest of tea; and a man will be eloquent, if you give him good wine. Are you tender and scrupulous,—you must eat more mince-pie. They hold that Luther had milk in him when he said,

Things always come with their own philosophy, which is cautiousness. No one acquires property without also picking up a bit of math. In England, the richest country ever, property means more in relation to personal ability than anywhere else. After dinner, people tend to believe less and deny more; truths have lost their appeal. After dinner, math is the only science; ideas are seen as disruptive, inflammatory, foolish whims of youth, dismissed by the more grounded part of society; so a man’s worth is measured by his physical and primal traits. Spence recounts that Mr. Pope was with Sir Godfrey Kneller one day when his nephew, a Guinea trader, walked in. “Nephew,” Sir Godfrey said, “you’re in the presence of the two greatest men in the world.” “I don’t know how great you two are,” the Guinea trader replied, “but I don’t like your looks. I’ve often bought a man who’s way better than both of you, all muscles and bones, for ten guineas. So, the sensory men take their revenge on the philosophers, returning scorn for scorn. The former jump to conclusions that aren’t ready yet and say more than is true; the latter find amusement in the philosopher and judge a man by his weight. They believe that mustard stings the tongue, that pepper is spicy, friction matches are dangerous, revolvers should be avoided, and suspenders hold up pants; they think there’s a lot of sentiment in a box of tea; and a man will be eloquent if you give him good wine. Are you sensitive and careful? You need to eat more mince pie. They believe Luther had a soft side when he said,

“Wer nicht liebt Wein, Weib, und Gesang Der bleibt ein Narr sein Leben lang,”

“Whoever doesn’t love wine, women, and singing will remain a fool their whole life long.”

and when he advised a young scholar perplexed with fore-ordination and free-will, to get well drunk. “The nerves,” says Cabanis, “they are the man.” My neighbor, a jolly farmer, in the tavern bar-room, thinks that the use of money is sure and speedy spending. “For his part,” he says, “he puts his down his neck, and gets the good of it.”

and when he told a young scholar confused about fate and free will to get really drunk. “The nerves,” says Cabanis, “they are the person.” My neighbor, a cheerful farmer, at the bar of the tavern, believes that the purpose of money is to spend it quickly and definitely. “For his part,” he says, “he puts it down his throat and enjoys it.”

The inconvenience of this way of thinking is, that it runs into indifferentism, and then into disgust. Life is eating us up. We shall be fables presently. Keep cool: it will be all one a hundred years hence. Life’s well enough; but we shall be glad to get out of it, and they will all be glad to have us. Why should we fret and drudge? Our meat will taste to-morrow as it did yesterday, and we may at last have had enough of it. “Ah,” said my languid gentleman at Oxford, “there’s nothing new or true,—and no matter.”

The problem with this way of thinking is that it leads to indifference, and then to disgust. Life is consuming us. Soon we’ll be just stories. Stay calm; in a hundred years, it won’t matter. Life’s fine enough, but we’ll be relieved to escape it, and everyone will be glad to see us go. Why should we stress and work so hard? Our food will taste the same tomorrow as it did yesterday, and we might finally have had enough of it. “Ah,” said my tired guy at Oxford, “there’s nothing new or true—and it doesn’t matter.”

With a little more bitterness, the cynic moans: our life is like an ass led to market by a bundle of hay being carried before him: he sees nothing but the bundle of hay. “There is so much trouble in coming into the world,” said Lord Bolingbroke, “and so much more, as well as meanness, in going out of it, that ‘tis hardly worth while to be here at all.” I knew a philosopher of this kidney, who was accustomed briefly to sum up his experience of human nature in saying, “Mankind is a damned rascal:” and the natural corollary is pretty sure to follow,—“The world lives by humbug, and so will I.”

With a bit more bitterness, the cynic complains: our life is like a donkey being taken to market, with a bundle of hay in front of it; all it sees is the hay. “There's so much pain in coming into this world,” said Lord Bolingbroke, “and even more, along with the pettiness, in leaving it, that it's hardly worth being here at all.” I knew a philosopher like that, who would often sum up his view of human nature by saying, “People are a bunch of jerks:” and the obvious conclusion usually follows—“The world runs on deception, and so will I.”

The abstractionist and the materialist thus mutually exasperating each other, and the scoffer expressing the worst of materialism, there arises a third party to occupy the middle ground between these two, the skeptic, namely. He finds both wrong by being in extremes. He labors to plant his feet, to be the beam of the balance. He will not go beyond his card. He sees the one-sidedness of these men of the street; he will not be a Gibeonite; he stands for the intellectual faculties, a cool head, and whatever serves to keep it cool; no unadvised industry, no unrewarded self-devotion, no loss of the brains in toil. Am I an ox, or a dray?—You are both in extremes, he says. You that will have all solid, and a world of pig-lead, deceive yourselves grossly. You believe yourselves rooted and grounded on adamant; and, yet, if we uncover the last facts of our knowledge, you are spinning like bubbles in a river, you know not whither or whence, and you are bottomed and capped and wrapped in delusions.

The abstractionist and the materialist keep frustrating each other, and the cynic representing the worst of materialism brings in a third group to take a neutral stance: the skeptic. He sees both sides as extreme and wrong. He works to find his balance and be the stable point between them. He won't go beyond his limits. He recognizes the narrow-mindedness of these street thinkers; he refuses to be a Gibeonite. He values critical thinking, maintaining a clear mind, and anything that helps keep it calm—no reckless hard work, no unrecognized self-sacrifice, and no losing his intellect to labor. "Am I an ox or a cart?" he argues. "You are both too extreme," he says. "You who want everything to be solid and a world of lead are deluding yourselves. You think you’re firmly grounded on rock, but if we dig into our deepest knowledge, you’re just drifting like bubbles in a stream, uncertain of where you're going or where you came from, all while being trapped in illusions."

Neither will he be betrayed to a book, and wrapped in a gown. The studious class are their own victims; they are thin and pale, their feet are cold, their heads are hot, the night is without sleep, the day a fear of interruption,—pallor, squalor, hunger, and egotism. If you come near them, and see what conceits they entertain,—they are abstractionists, and spend their days and nights in dreaming some dreams; in expecting the homage of society to some precious scheme built on a truth, but destitute of proportion in its presentment, of justness in its application, and of all energy of will in the schemer to embody and vitalize it.

He won't be confined to a book or wrapped in a gown. The studious crowd are their own worst enemies; they are thin and pale, their feet are cold, their heads are hot, they spend sleepless nights and days filled with the fear of being interrupted—suffering from pallor, neglect, hunger, and selfishness. If you get close to them and see the ideas they cling to—they are abstract thinkers, spending their days and nights lost in dreams; hoping for society's admiration for some precious plan based on a truth, but lacking proportion in its presentation, fairness in its application, and the willpower to bring it to life.

But I see plainly, he says, that I cannot see. I know that human strength is not in extremes, but in avoiding extremes. I, at least, will shun the weakness of philosophizing beyond my depth. What is the use of pretending to powers we have not? What is the use of pretending to assurances we have not, respecting the other life? Why exaggerate the power of virtue? Why be an angel before your time? These strings, wound up too high, will snap. If there is a wish for immortality, and no evidence, why not say just that? If there are conflicting evidences, why not state them? If there is not ground for a candid thinker to make up his mind, yea or nay,—why not suspend the judgment? I weary of these dogmatizers. I tire of these hacks of routine, who deny the dogmas. I neither affirm nor deny. I stand here to try the case. I am here to consider,—to consider how it is. I will try to keep the balance true. Of what use to take the chair, and glibly rattle off theories of societies, religion, and nature, when I know that practical objections lie in the way, insurmountable by me and by my mates? Why so talkative in public, when each of my neighbors can pin me to my seat by arguments I cannot refute? Why pretend that life is so simple a game, when we know how subtle and elusive the Proteus is? Why think to shut up all things in your narrow coop, when we know there are not one or two only, but ten, twenty, a thousand things, and unlike? Why fancy that you have all the truth in your keeping? There is much to say on all sides.

But I can clearly see, he says, that I can't truly see. I know that human strength isn't found in extremes, but in avoiding them. I, at least, will steer clear of the weakness of overthinking things beyond my understanding. What's the point of pretending to have abilities we don’t? What's the point of pretending to have certainty about the afterlife when we don’t? Why exaggerate the power of virtue? Why act like an angel before it's time? These high-strung ideas will only snap. If there’s a desire for immortality but no proof, why not just admit that? If there are conflicting pieces of evidence, why not acknowledge them? If there’s no basis for a fair thinker to make a decision, yes or no, why not hold off on judgment? I'm tired of these dogmatizers. I'm fed up with these routine followers who reject the dogmas. I neither confirm nor deny. I’m here to evaluate the situation. I’m here to think—think about how it is. I’ll try to keep a balanced perspective. What good is it to take a seat and casually throw out theories about society, religion, and nature when I know there are practical objections blocking the way that I and my peers can’t overcome? Why be so vocal in public when each of my neighbors could challenge me with arguments I can't counter? Why pretend that life is a straightforward game when we know how complicated and elusive it truly is? Why think you can contain everything in your limited view when we know there are not just one or two, but ten, twenty, a thousand different things, and they’re all unique? Why assume you hold all the truth? There’s a lot to consider from all perspectives.

Who shall forbid a wise skepticism, seeing that there is no practical question on which anything more than an approximate solution can be had? Is not marriage an open question when it is alleged, from the beginning of the world, that such as are in the institution wish to get out, and such as are out wish to get in? And the reply of Socrates, to him who asked whether he should choose a wife, still remains reasonable, “that, whether he should choose one or not, he would repent it.” Is not the state a question? All society is divided in opinion on the subject of the state. Nobody loves it; great numbers dislike it, and suffer conscientious scruples to allegiance: and the only defense set up, is, the fear of doing worse in disorganizing. Is it otherwise with the church? Or, to put any of the questions which touch mankind nearest,—shall the young man aim at a leading part in law, in politics, in trade? It will not be pretended that a success in either of these kinds is quite coincident with what is best and inmost in his mind. Shall he, then, cutting the stays that hold him fast to the social state, put out to sea with no guidance but his genius? There is much to say on both sides. Remember the open question between the present order of “competition,” and the friends of “attractive and associated labor.” The generous minds embrace the proposition of labor shared by all; it is the only honesty; nothing else is safe. It is from the poor man’s hut alone, that strength and virtue come; and yet, on the other side, it is alleged that labor impairs the form, and breaks the spirit of man, and the laborers cry unanimously, “We have no thoughts.” Culture, how indispensable! I cannot forgive you the want of accomplishment; and yet, culture will instantly destroy that chiefest beauty of spontaneousness. Excellent is culture for a savage; but once let him read in the book, and he is no longer able not to think of Plutarch’s heroes. In short, since true fortitude of understanding consists “in not letting what we know be embarrassed by what we do not know,” we ought to secure those advantages which we can command, and not risk them by clutching after the airy and unattainable. Come, no chimeras! Let us go abroad; let us mix in affairs; let us learn, and get, and have, and climb. “Men are a sort of moving plants, and, like trees, receive a great part of their nourishment from the air. If they keep too much at home, they pine.” Let us have a robust, manly life; let us know what we know, for certain; what we have, let it be solid, and seasonable, and our own. A world in the hand is worth two in the bush. Let us have to do with real men and women, and not with skipping ghosts.

Who can stop a wise doubt, seeing as there’s no real question that has more than a rough solution? Isn’t marriage a big question when, from the start of time, those in it want out, while those out of it want in? Socrates' response to someone asking if he should pick a wife still makes sense: “No matter what he chooses, he’ll regret it.” Isn’t the state a question too? Society is split on the topic of the state. Nobody really loves it; many dislike it and struggle with loyalty. The only justification given is the fear of making things worse by breaking away. Is it any different with the church? Or consider key questions affecting people: Should a young man aim for a top role in law, politics, or business? It can't be claimed that succeeding in any of these areas aligns perfectly with what’s truly best for him. Should he then cut loose from the societal ties and venture out guided only by his talent? There’s a lot to consider on both sides. Remember the debate between the current system of “competition” and supporters of “cooperative and shared labor.” Open-minded individuals support the idea of shared work by everyone; it’s the only honest way forward; everything else is too risky. Strength and virtue come only from the humble home of the poor, yet it’s also argued that labor diminishes a person’s form and spirit, and workers unanimously say, “We have no thoughts.” Culture, so necessary! I can’t overlook your lack of achievement; yet, culture can quickly erase that pure essence of spontaneity. Culture is great for a savage, but once he reads a book, he can’t help but think of Plutarch’s heroes. In short, since true strength of understanding lies “in not letting what we know be hindered by what we don’t know,” we should focus on the benefits we can manage and not jeopardize them by chasing the elusive and unattainable. No more fantasies! Let’s go out, get involved in what’s happening, learn, earn, possess, and strive. “People are like moving plants; like trees, they derive much of their sustenance from the air. If they stay home too long, they wither.” Let’s live a strong, authentic life; let’s confidently know what we know, keep what we have solid, timely, and truly ours. A world in hand is worth two in the bush. Let’s work with real men and women, not just fleeting spirits.

This, then, is the right ground of the skeptic,—this of consideration, of self-containing; not at all of unbelief; not at all of universal denying, nor of universal doubting,—doubting even that he doubts; least of all, of scoffing and profligate jeering at all that is stable and good. These are no more his moods than are those of religion and philosophy. He is the considerer, the prudent, taking in sail, counting stock, husbanding his means, believing that a man has too many enemies, than that he can afford to be his own; that we cannot give ourselves too many advantages, in this unequal conflict, with powers so vast and unweariable ranged on one side, and this little, conceited, vulnerable popinjay that a man is, bobbing up and down into every danger, on the other. It is a position taken up for better defense, as of more safety, and one that can be maintained; and it is one of more opportunity and range; as, when we build a house, the rule is, to set it not too high nor too low, under the wind, but out of the dirt.

This is the true stance of the skeptic—this mindset of contemplation and self-containment; it’s not about disbelief, universal denial, or universal doubt—doubting even that he doubts; certainly not about mocking or careless derision toward what is stable and good. These moods are no more his than those of religion and philosophy. He is the one who reflects, who is prudent, adjusting his sails, taking stock, managing his resources, believing that a person has too many enemies to afford being his own; that we cannot give ourselves too many advantages in this unequal battle against such vast and relentless forces on one side, and this small, arrogant, fragile creature that a person is, bouncing into every danger on the other. It’s a strategic position taken for better defense and safety, one that can be sustained; it offers more opportunity and scope, just like when we build a house—the rule is to set it not too high nor too low, away from the wind, but above the dirt.

The philosophy we want is one of fluxions and mobility. The Spartan and Stoic schemes are too stark and stiff for our occasion. A theory of Saint John, and of non-resistance, seems, on the other hand, too thin and aerial. We want some coat woven of elastic steel, stout as the first, and limber as the second. We want a ship in these billows we inhabit. An angular, dogmatic house would be rent to chips and splinters, in this storm of many elements. No, it must be tight, and fit to the form of man, to live at all; as a shell is the architecture of a house founded on the sea. The soul of man must be the type of our scheme, just as the body of man is the type after which a dwelling-house is built. Adaptiveness is the peculiarity of human nature. We are golden averages, volitant stabilities, compensated or periodic errors, houses founded on the sea. The wise skeptic wishes to have a near view of the best game, and the chief players; what is best in the planet; art and nature, places and events, but mainly men. Everything that is excellent in mankind,—a form of grace, an arm of iron, lips of persuasion, a brain of resources, every one skilful to play and win,—he will see and judge.

The philosophy we seek is one of change and flexibility. The Spartan and Stoic ideas are too rigid for our purpose. On the other hand, a theory from Saint John, which emphasizes non-resistance, feels too weak and ethereal. We need something strong like the first, yet adaptable like the second, something like a coat made of flexible steel. We want a vessel that can navigate the rough waters we find ourselves in. A rigid, dogmatic structure would be shattered into pieces in this storm of many forces. No, it must be secure and shaped to fit humanity, in order to survive; much like a shell serves as the foundation of a home built on the ocean. The human soul should be the model for our approach, just as the human body is the model for building a home. Flexibility is a defining trait of human nature. We are balanced averages, stable yet dynamic, compensating for or correcting our mistakes, homes built on the ocean. The wise skeptic wants a close-up look at the best opportunities and the key players; the best of the world; art and nature, places and events, but primarily people. Everything that is superb in humanity—graceful forms, strong arms, persuasive lips, resourceful minds, and those skilled at playing and winning—he will observe and evaluate.

The terms of admission to this spectacle are, that he have a certain solid and intelligible way of living of his own; some method of answering the inevitable needs of human life; proof that he has played with skill and success; that he has evinced the temper, stoutness, and the range of qualities which, among his contemporaries and countrymen, entitle him to fellowship and trust. For, the secrets of life are not shown except to sympathy and likeness. Men do not confide themselves to boys, or coxcombs, or pedants, but to their peers. Some wise limitation, as the modern phrase is; some condition between the extremes, and having itself a positive quality; some stark and sufficient man, who is not salt or sugar, but sufficiently related to the world to do justice to Paris or London, and, at the same time, a vigorous and original thinker, whom cities cannot overawe, but who uses them,—is the fit person to occupy this ground of speculation.

The requirements for joining this event are that you have your own solid and clear way of living; a method to meet the basic needs of life; evidence that you have engaged with skill and success; and that you show the character, resilience, and range of qualities that earn you respect and trust among your peers and fellow countrymen. The truths of life are only revealed through understanding and similarity. People don't confide in children, fools, or know-it-alls, but in their equals. There should be some wise limit, as we say today; a condition that balances extremes and has its own positive quality; a genuine and sufficient person who is neither too bland nor too saccharine, but connected enough to the world to appreciate what cities like Paris or London have to offer, and at the same time, a strong and original thinker who isn’t intimidated by cities but makes use of them—is the right person to explore this territory of ideas.

These qualities meet in the character of Montaigne. And yet, since the personal regard which I entertain for Montaigne may be unduly great, I will, under the shield of this prince of egotists, offer, as an apology for electing him as the representative of skepticism, a word or two to explain how my love began and grew for this admirable gossip.

These qualities come together in the character of Montaigne. Still, since my personal admiration for Montaigne might be overly strong, I will, with the protection of this leading egotist, provide a brief explanation for choosing him as the representative of skepticism, sharing a few words about how my affection for this remarkable conversationalist started and developed.

A single odd volume of Cotton’s translation of the Essays remained to me from my father’s library, when a boy. It lay long neglected, until, after many years, when I was newly escaped from college, I read the book, and procured the remaining volumes. I remember the delight and wonder in which I lived with it. It seemed to me as if I had myself written the book, in some former life, so sincerely it spoke to my thought and experience. It happened, when in Paris, in 1833, that, in the cemetery of Pere le Chaise, I came to a tomb of Augustus Collignon, who died in 1830, aged sixty-eight years, and who, said the monument, “lived to do right, and had formed himself to virtue on the Essays of Montaigne.” Some years later, I became acquainted with an accomplished English poet, John Sterling; and, in prosecuting my correspondence, I found that, from a love of Montaigne, he had made a pilgrimage to his chateau, still standing near Castellan, in Perigord, and, after two hundred and fifty years, had copied from the walls of his library the inscriptions which Montaigne had written there. That Journal of Mr. Sterling’s, published in the Westminster Review, Mr. Hazlitt has reprinted in the Prolegomenae to his edition of the Essays. I heard with pleasure that one of the newly-discovered autographs of William Shakspeare was in a copy of Florio’s translation of Montaigne. It is the only book which we certainly know to have been in the poet’s library. And, oddly enough, the duplicate copy of Florio, which the British Museum purchased, with a view of protecting the Shakspeare autograph (as I was informed in the Museum), turned out to have the autograph of Ben Jonson in the fly-leaf. Leigh Hunt relates of Lord Byron, that Montaigne was the only great writer of past times whom he read with avowed satisfaction. Other coincidences, not needful to be mentioned here, concurred to make this old Gascon still new and immortal for me.

A single odd volume of Cotton’s translation of the Essays was all I had left from my father's library when I was a kid. It sat there for a long time, untouched, until many years later, just after I got out of college, I decided to read it and tracked down the other volumes. I remember the joy and amazement I felt while reading it. It felt as if I had written the book myself in a previous life, given how deeply it resonated with my thoughts and experiences. In 1833, while I was in Paris, I visited the cemetery of Pere le Chaise and came across the tomb of Augustus Collignon, who died in 1830 at the age of sixty-eight. The monument said he "lived to do right and had shaped himself to virtue based on the Essays of Montaigne." A few years later, I met a talented English poet, John Sterling, and during our correspondence, he shared that his love for Montaigne led him to pilgrimage to his chateau, which still stands near Castellan in Perigord. After 250 years, he copied the inscriptions from Montaigne's library walls. Sterling's journal, published in the Westminster Review, was later reprinted by Mr. Hazlitt in the Prolegomenae to his edition of the Essays. I was pleased to hear that one of the recently discovered autographs of William Shakespeare was found in a copy of Florio’s translation of Montaigne. This is the only book we definitely know was in the poet’s library. Interestingly, the duplicate copy of Florio that the British Museum bought to protect the Shakespeare autograph (as I was informed) turned out to have Ben Jonson's autograph written in the fly-leaf. Leigh Hunt mentions that Lord Byron considered Montaigne the only great writer from the past that he wholeheartedly enjoyed reading. Other coincidences, which I won't go into here, helped keep this old Gascon fresh and timeless for me.

In 1571, on the death of his father, Montaigne, then thirty-eight years old, retired from the practice of law, at Bordeaux, and settled himself on his estate. Though he had been a man of pleasure, and sometimes a courtier, his studious habits now grew on him, and he loved the compass, staidness, and independence of the country gentleman’s life. He took up his economy in good earnest, and made his farms yield the most. Downright and plain-dealing, and abhorring to be deceived or to deceive, he was esteemed in the country for his sense and probity. In the civil wars of the League, which converted every house into a fort, Montaigne kept his gates open, and his house without defense. All parties freely came and went, his courage and honor being universally esteemed. The neighboring lords and gentry brought jewels and papers to him for safekeeping. Gibbon reckons, in these bigoted times, but two men of liberality in France,—Henry IV. and Montaigne.

In 1571, after his father passed away, Montaigne, who was thirty-eight at the time, stepped back from practicing law in Bordeaux and moved to his estate. Although he had enjoyed a life of pleasure and had sometimes been a courtier, he embraced a more studious lifestyle and grew to appreciate the stability and independence of country life. He took his farming seriously and worked to maximize their output. Honest and straightforward, he couldn't stand being deceived or deceiving others, and people in the area respected him for his integrity and good sense. During the civil wars of the League, which turned every home into a fortress, Montaigne kept his gates open and his house unprotected. People from all sides came and went freely, as his courage and honor were widely recognized. Local nobles and gentry entrusted him with their jewels and important papers for safekeeping. Gibbon notes that during these intolerant times, there were only two men of generosity in France: Henry IV and Montaigne.

Montaigne is the frankest and honestest of all writers. His French freedom runs into grossness; but he has anticipated all censures by the bounty of his own confessions. In his times, books were written to one sex only, and almost all were written in Latin; so that, in a humorist, a certain nakedness of statement was permitted, which our manners, of a literature addressed equally to both sexes, do not allow. But, though a biblical plainness, coupled with a most uncanonical levity, may shut his pages to many sensitive readers, yet the offence is superficial. He parades it: he makes the most of it; nobody can think or say worse of him than he does. He pretends to most of the vices; and, if there be any virtue in him, he says, it got in by stealth. There is no man, in his opinion, who has not deserved hanging five or six times; and he pretends no exception in his own behalf. “Five or six as ridiculous stories,” too, he says, “can be told of me, as of any man living.” But, with all this really superfluous frankness, the opinion of an invincible probity grows into every reader’s mind.

Montaigne is the most candid and honest of all writers. His French openness sometimes crosses into vulgarity, but he has preempted all criticisms with his generous confessions. In his time, books were primarily written for one gender and almost all were in Latin; this allowed for a certain rawness in expression that our modern literature, which aims at both genders, does not permit. However, while his straightforwardness, mixed with some unorthodox lightness, may turn away sensitive readers, the offense is shallow. He displays it openly and makes the most of it; no one can think or say anything worse about him than he does himself. He claims to embody many vices, and if there’s any goodness in him, he says it slipped in unnoticed. He believes no one has escaped deserving execution five or six times, and he makes no exception for himself. “Five or six equally ridiculous stories,” he asserts, “can be told about me, just like anyone else.” Yet, despite this seemingly excessive honesty, a sense of unshakeable integrity emerges in every reader’s mind.

“When I the most strictly and religiously confess myself, I find that the best virtue I have has in it some tincture of vice; and I am afraid that Plato, in his purest virtue (I, who am as sincere and perfect a lover of virtue of that stamp as any other whatever), if he had listened, and laid his ear close to himself, would have heard some jarring sound of human mixture; but faint and remote, and only to be perceived by himself.”

“When I confess my true self most honestly and sincerely, I realize that even my best qualities have some hint of a flaw; and I worry that Plato, even in his greatest virtue (I, who am as genuine and devoted to that kind of virtue as anyone else), if he had listened closely to himself, would have detected some discordant note of human imperfection; but it would be faint and distant, only discernible by him.”

Here is an impatience and fastidiousness at color or pretense of any kind. He has been in courts so long as to have conceived a furious disgust at appearances; he will indulge himself with a little cursing and swearing; he will talk with sailors and gypsies, use flash and street ballads; he has stayed indoors till he is deadly sick; he will to the open air, though it rain bullets. He has seen too much of gentlemen of the long robe, until he wishes for cannibals; and is so nervous, by factitious life, that he thinks, the more barbarous man is, the better he is. He likes his saddle. You may read theology, and grammar, and metaphysics elsewhere. Whatever you get here, shall smack of the earth and of real life, sweet, or smart, or stinging. He makes no hesitation to entertain you with the records of his disease; and his journey to Italy is quite full of that matter. He took and kept this position of equilibrium. Over his name, he drew an emblematic pair of scales, and wrote, Que sais-je? under it. As I look at his effigy opposite the title-page, I seem to hear him say, “You may play old Poz, if you will; you may rail and exaggerate,—I stand here for truth, and will not, for all the states, and churches, and revenues, and personal reputations of Europe, overstate the dry fact, as I see it; I will rather mumble and prose about what I certainly know,—my house and barns; my father, my wife, and my tenants; my old lean bald pate; my knives and forks; what meats I eat, and what drinks I prefer; and a hundred straws just as ridiculous,—than I will write, with a fine crow-quill, a fine romance. I like gray days, and autumn and winter weather. I am gray and autumnal myself, and think an undress, and old shoes that do not pinch my feet, and old friends who do not constrain me, and plain topics where I do not need to strain myself and pump my brains, the most suitable. Our condition as men is risky and ticklish enough. One cannot be sure of himself and his fortune an hour, but he may be whisked off into some pitiable or ridiculous plight. Why should I vapor and play the philosopher, instead of ballasting, the best I can, this dancing balloon? So, at least, I live within compass, keep myself ready for action, and can shoot the gulf, at last, with decency. If there be anything farcical in such a life, the blame is not mine; let it lie at fate’s and nature’s door.”

There's an impatience and a fastidiousness about color or any kind of pretense. He’s been in courts so long that he’s developed a furious disgust for appearances; he’ll indulge in a bit of cursing and swearing; he talks with sailors and gypsies, uses street slang and ballads; he’s stayed inside until he feels sick, yet he’ll go out into the open air even if it’s raining bullets. He’s seen so much of the so-called gentlemen that he longs for cannibals; and he’s so frazzled by this artificial way of living that he thinks the more primitive a person is, the better they are. He likes his saddle. You can read theology, grammar, and metaphysics somewhere else. Whatever you get here will have the flavor of the earth and real life, whether it's sweet, sharp, or biting. He doesn’t hesitate to share the story of his illness; his journey to Italy is full of that stuff. He maintained this balance. Over his name, he drew a pair of scales and wrote, Que sais-je? Looking at his likeness opposite the title page, I feel like he’s saying, “You can play the fool if you want; you can rant and exaggerate—I’m here for truth, and for all the states, churches, revenues, and personal reputations in Europe, I won’t exaggerate the simple facts as I see them; I would rather mumble and ramble about what I truly know—my house and barns; my father, my wife, and my tenants; my old, lean, bald head; my knives and forks; what I eat and what I drink; and a hundred silly little things just as ridiculous—than write a fine romance with a fancy quill. I enjoy gray days, autumn, and winter weather. I’m gray and autumnal myself; I prefer casual clothes, and old shoes that don’t pinch my feet, and old friends who don’t pressure me, and simple topics where I don’t have to strain and think too hard, that seem the most fitting. Our situation as men is risky and unpredictable enough. One can’t be sure of himself or his fortune for even an hour; he might be thrown into some sad or ridiculous situation. Why should I philosophize instead of doing my best to balance this unpredictable life? So, at least, I live within my limits, keep myself ready for action, and can face whatever comes with some dignity. If there’s anything farcical about this life, it’s not my fault; let it be blamed on fate and nature.”

The Essays, therefore, are an entertaining soliloquy on every random topic that comes into his head; treating everything without ceremony, yet with masculine sense. There have been men with deeper insight; but, one would say, never a man with such abundance of thoughts; he is never dull, never insincere, and has the genius to make the reader care for all that he cares for.

The Essays are an engaging monologue on every random topic that crosses his mind; he discusses everything casually, yet with a strong, masculine perspective. There have been people with deeper insight; however, one might argue that no one has had such a wealth of thoughts. He is never boring, never fake, and has the talent to make the reader care about everything he cares about.

The sincerity and marrow of the man reaches to his sentences. I know not anywhere the book that seems less written. It is the language of conversation transferred to a book. Cut these words, and they would bleed; they are vascular and alive. One has the same pleasure in it that we have in listening to the necessary speech of men about their work, when any unusual circumstance give momentary importance to the dialogue. For blacksmiths and teamsters do not trip in their speech; it is a shower of bullets. It is Cambridge men who correct themselves, and begin again at every half-sentence, and, moreover, will pun, and refine too much, and swerve from the matter to the expression. Montaigne talks with shrewdness, knows the world, and books, and himself, and uses the positive degree; never shrieks, or protests, or prays; no weakness, no convulsion, no superlative; does not wish to jump out of his skin, or play any antics, or annihilate space or time; but is stout and solid; tastes every moment of the day; likes pain, because it makes him feel himself, and realize things; as we pinch ourselves to know that we are awake. He keeps the plain; he rarely mounts or sinks; likes to feel solid ground, and the stones underneath. His writing has no enthusiasms, no aspiration; contented, self-respecting, and keeping the middle of the road. There is but one exception,—in his love for Socrates. In speaking of him, for once his cheek flushes, and his style rises to passion.

The sincerity and essence of the man come through in his words. I’ve never seen a book that feels less like it's been written. It’s like someone’s everyday conversation captured in a book. If you were to cut these words, they would bleed; they’re alive and full of energy. Reading it brings the same pleasure we feel when we listen to people talk earnestly about their work, especially when a unique situation makes the conversation momentarily significant. Unlike blacksmiths and truck drivers, who speak directly and without hesitation, it’s the scholars from Cambridge who stumble over their words, start over mid-sentence, and tend to pun or overthink their expressions, losing focus on what they mean to say. Montaigne speaks with intelligence, understands the world, literature, and himself, sticking to straightforward language; he never shouts, argues, or begs; there’s no weakness, no dramatic flair, no exaggeration; he doesn’t try to escape reality or do anything wild, but remains steady and grounded, appreciating every moment; he embraces pain because it makes him feel alive and aware, just like we pinch ourselves to confirm we’re awake. He stays grounded; he rarely gets overly excited or downcast; he prefers to feel solid ground and the stones beneath his feet. His writing holds no extreme emotions or lofty ambitions; it’s content, self-assured, and balanced. There’s just one exception—his affection for Socrates. When he talks about him, his face lights up, and his writing expresses genuine passion for once.

Montaigne died of a quinsy, at the age of sixty, in 1592. When he came to die, he caused the mass to be celebrated in his chamber. At the age of thirty-three, he had been married. “But,” he says, “might I have had my own will, I would not have married Wisdom herself, if she would have had me; but ‘tis to much purpose to evade it, the common custom and use of life will have it so. Most of my actions are guided by example, not choice.” In the hour of death he gave the same weight to custom. Que sais-je? What do I know.

Montaigne died of a throat infection at the age of sixty in 1592. When he was nearing death, he had a mass held in his room. He had been married at thirty-three. “But,” he says, “if I had my way, I wouldn’t have married even Wisdom herself if she wanted me; but it’s pointless to try to avoid it, as life’s customs demand it. Most of my actions are influenced by example rather than choice.” In his final hour, he held the same regard for tradition. Que sais-je? What do I know.

This book of Montaigne the world has endorsed, by translating it into all tongues, and printing seventy-five editions of it in Europe; and that, too, a circulation somewhat chosen, namely, among courtiers, soldiers, princes, men of the world, and men of wit and generosity.

This book by Montaigne has received global recognition, as it has been translated into many languages and published in seventy-five editions across Europe. It has gained popularity particularly among courtiers, soldiers, princes, and intellectuals known for their wit and generosity.

Shall we say that Montaigne has spoken wisely, and given the right and permanent expression of the human mind, on the conduct of life?

Shall we say that Montaigne has spoken wisely and expressed the true and lasting nature of the human mind regarding how to live life?

We are natural believers. Truth, or the connection between cause and effect, alone interests us. We are persuaded that a thread runs through all things; all worlds are strung on it, as beads; and men, and events, and life, come to us, only because of that thread; they pass and repass, only that we may know the direction and continuity of that line. A book or statement which goes to show that there is no line, but random and chaos, a calamity out of nothing, a prosperity and no account of it, a hero born from a fool, a fool from a hero,—dispirits us. Seen or unseen, we believe the tie exists. Talent makes counterfeit ties; genius finds the real ones. We hearken to the man of science, because we anticipate the sequence in natural phenomena which he uncovers. We love whatever affirms, connects, preserves; and dislike what scatters or pulls down. One man appears whose nature is to all men’s eyes conserving and constructive; his presence supposes a well-ordered society, agriculture, trade, large institutions, and empire. If these did not exist, they would begin to exist through his endeavors. Therefore, he cheers and comforts men, who feel all this in him very readily. The nonconformist and the rebel say all manner of unanswerable things against the existing republic, but discover to our sense no plan of house or state of their own. Therefore, though the town, and state, and way of living, which our counselor contemplated, might be a very modest or musty prosperity, yet men rightly go for him, and reject the reformer, so long as he comes only with axe and crowbar.

We are naturally inclined to believe. We are only interested in truth, or the relationship between cause and effect. We believe there’s a thread connecting everything; all worlds are strung on it like beads, and people, events, and life come to us only because of that thread. They continuously move along this line so we can understand its direction and continuity. A book or assertion claiming there’s no such line, only randomness and chaos, a disaster from nothing, fortune with no explanation, a hero born from a fool, or a fool from a hero—this disheartens us. Whether seen or unseen, we believe this connection exists. Talent can create false connections; genius discovers the real ones. We listen to the scientist because we expect to see the sequence in natural phenomena that he reveals. We cherish anything that affirms, connects, and preserves, and we dislike what disperses or destroys. One person appears whose nature seems to embody conservation and creation; his presence implies a well-organized society, agriculture, trade, large institutions, and empire. If these things didn’t exist, they would start to emerge through his efforts. So, he inspires and reassures people, who easily recognize this in him. The nonconformist and rebel make all sorts of compelling arguments against the current system, but they don't show us any vision for their own house or community. Consequently, even if the community and lifestyle our advisor envisioned seem humble or outdated, people rightly support him and dismiss the reformer as long as he comes only with an axe and crowbar.

But though we are natural conservers and causationists, and reject a sour, dumpish unbelief, the skeptical class, which Montaigne represents, have reason, and every man, at some time, belongs to it. Every superior mind will pass through this domain of equilibration,—I should rather say, will know how to avail himself of the checks and balances in nature, as a natural weapon against the exaggeration and formalism of bigots and blockheads.

But even though we naturally conserve and make connections, and turn away from a negative, gloomy disbelief, the skeptical group that Montaigne represents has its reasons, and everyone, at some point, falls into that category. Every intelligent person will navigate this balancing realm—I should say, will know how to use the checks and balances found in nature as a natural defense against the over-the-top attitudes and rigidity of fools and narrow-minded individuals.

Skepticism is the attitude assumed by the student in relation to the particulars which society adores, but which he sees to be reverent only in their tendency and spirit. The ground occupied by the skeptic is the vestibule of the temple. Society does not like to have any breath of question blown on the existing order. But the interrogation of custom at all points is an inevitable stage in the growth of every superior mind, and is the evidence of its perception of the flowing power which remains itself in all changes.

Skepticism is the mindset that a student takes towards the things society cherishes, which he views as respectful only in their intent and essence. The skeptic stands at the entrance of the temple. Society dislikes any challenge to the established order. However, questioning traditions at every level is a natural part of the development of any insightful mind, and it shows the awareness of the underlying force that stays constant amid all changes.

The superior mind will find itself equally at odds with the evils of society, and with the projects that are offered to relieve them. The wise skeptic is a bad citizen; no conservative; he sees the selfishness of property, and the drowsiness of institutions. But neither is he fit to work with any democratic party that ever was constituted; for parties wish every one committed, and he penetrates the popular patriotism. His politics are those of the “Soul’s Errand” of Sir Walter Raleigh; or of Krishna, in the Bhagavat, “There is none who is worthy of my love or hatred;” while he sentences law, physic, divinity, commerce, and custom. He is a reformer: yet he is no better member of the philanthropic association. It turns out that he is not the champion of the operative, the pauper, the prisoner, the slave. It stands in his mind, that our life in this world is not of quite so easy interpretation as churches and school-books say. He does not wish to take ground against these benevolences, to play the part of devil’s attorney, and blazon every doubt and sneer that darkens the sun for him. But he says, There are doubts.

The sharp mind will often find itself struggling against the problems of society, as well as the solutions proposed to fix them. The wise skeptic isn’t a great citizen; he isn't conservative; he recognizes the selfishness of wealth and the stagnation of institutions. But he also isn't cut out to align with any democratic party that has ever existed; parties want everyone to be committed, while he sees through the surface-level patriotism. His politics resemble the “Soul’s Errand” of Sir Walter Raleigh, or Krishna in the Bhagavat when he says, “There is no one who deserves my love or hatred,” as he critiques law, medicine, religion, business, and tradition. He is a reformer, yet he isn’t exactly a supportive member of any philanthropic group. It turns out he isn’t the champion of workers, the poor, the imprisoned, or the enslaved. He believes that life in this world isn't as straightforward as churches and schoolbooks suggest. He doesn’t want to argue against these good intentions, to play the role of devil’s advocate, and highlight every doubt and criticism that casts a shadow for him. But he acknowledges that there are doubts.

I mean to use the occasion, and celebrate the calendar-day of our Saint Michel de Montaigne, by counting and describing these doubts or negations. I wish to ferret them out of their holes, and sun them a little. We must do with them as the police do with old rogues, who are shown up to the public at the marshal’s office. They will never be so formidable, when once they have been identified and registered. But I mean honestly by them—that justice shall be done to their terrors. I shall not take Sunday objections, made up on purpose to be put down. I shall take the worst I can find, whether I can dispose of them, or they of me.

I plan to take this opportunity to celebrate the day of our Saint Michel de Montaigne by counting and describing these doubts or denials. I want to dig them out of their hiding spots and let them see the light. We should deal with them like the police deal with old crooks, who are brought out into the open at the marshal’s office. They won’t seem so intimidating once they’re identified and documented. But I will be fair to them and make sure their fears are acknowledged. I won’t consider weak objections that are made just to be dismissed. I’ll take on the toughest ones I can find, whether I can handle them or they can handle me.

I do not press the skepticism of the materialist. I know the quadruped opinion will not prevail. ‘Tis of no importance what bats and oxen think. The first dangerous symptom I report is, the levity of intellect; as if it were fatal to earnestness to know much. Knowledge is the knowing that we cannot know. The dull pray; the geniuses are light mockers. How respectable is earnestness on every platform! but intellect kills it. Nay, San Carlo, my subtle and admirable friend, one of the most penetrating of men, finds that all direct ascension, even of lofty piety, leads to this ghastly insight, and sends back the votary orphaned. My astonishing San Carlo thought the lawgivers and saints infected. They found the ark empty; saw, and would not tell; and tried to choke off their approaching followers, by saying, “Action, action, my dear fellows, is for you!” Bad as was to me this detection by San Carlo, this frost in July, this blow from a brick, there was still a worse, namely, the cloy or satiety of the saints. In the mount of vision, ere they have yet risen from their knees, they say, “We discover that this our homage and beatitude is partial and deformed; we must fly for relief to the suspected and reviled Intellect, to the Understanding, the Mephistopheles, to the gymnastics of latent.”

I don’t push against the skepticism of the materialist. I know that the opinions of animals won’t carry weight. It doesn’t matter what bats and cows think. The first troubling sign I mention is the frivolity of intellect; as if knowing too much somehow undermines seriousness. Knowledge means recognizing that we can’t know everything. The dull conform, while the brilliant are playful mockers. Earnestness is admirable on every stage! But intellect undermines it. No, San Carlo, my sharp and admirable friend, one of the most insightful people, finds that all straightforward ascension, even of high piety, leads to a dreadful realization and leaves the devotee feeling abandoned. My remarkable San Carlo thought that both lawmakers and saints were tainted. They found the ark empty; they saw the truth and remained silent; and they tried to discourage their upcoming followers by saying, “Action, action, my dear friends, is for you!” As bad as this revelation from San Carlo felt to me—like a chill in July, a blow from a brick—there was something worse: the overwhelming satisfaction of the saints. On the mountain of vision, before they’ve even risen from their knees, they declare, “We realize that our worship and happiness are incomplete and flawed; we must seek relief from the criticized and scorned Intellect, from Understanding, from Mephistopheles, from the exercise of the hidden.”

This is hobgoblin the first; and, though it has been the subject of much elegy, in our nineteenth century, from Byron, Goethe, and other poets of less fame, not to mention many distinguished private observers,—I confess it is not very affecting to my imagination; for it seems to concern the shattering of baby-houses and crockery-shops. What flutters the church of Rome, or of England, or of Geneva, or of Boston, may yet be very far from touching any principle of faith. I think that the intellect and moral sentiment are unanimous; and that, though philosophy extirpates bugbears, yet it supplies the natural checks of vice, and polarity to the soul. I think that the wiser a man is, the more stupendous he finds the natural and moral economy, and lifts himself to a more absolute reliance.

This is hobgoblin the first; and while it's been the focus of a lot of lamenting in our nineteenth century, thanks to poets like Byron, Goethe, and others of lesser renown, not to mention many notable private observers—I admit it doesn't really resonate with me. It seems to be about the destruction of playhouses and pottery stores. What stirs the churches of Rome, England, Geneva, or Boston might be really far from affecting any core belief. I believe that both intellect and moral feelings agree; even though philosophy gets rid of fears, it still provides the natural checks against wrongdoing and a sense of balance to the soul. I think the wiser someone is, the more incredible they find the natural and moral order, leading them to a deeper trust.

There is the power of moods, each setting at nought all but its own tissue of facts and beliefs. There is the power of complexions, obviously modifying the dispositions and sentiments. The beliefs and unbeliefs appear to be structural; and, as soon as each man attains the poise and vivacity which allow the whole machinery to play, he will not need extreme examples, but will rapidly alternate all opinions in his own life. Our life is March weather, savage and serene in one hour. We go forth austere, dedicated, believing in the iron links of Destiny, and will not turn on our heel to save our life; but a book, or a bust, or only the sound of a name, shoots a spark through the nerves, and we suddenly believe in will: my finger-ring shall be the seal of Solomon: fate is for imbeciles: all is possible to the resolved mind. Presently, a new experience gives a new turn to our thoughts: common sense resumes its tyranny: we say, “Well, the army, after all, is the gate to fame, manners, and poetry: and, look you,—on the whole, selfishness plants best, prunes best, makes the best commerce, and the best citizen.” Are the opinions of a man on right and wrong, on fate and causation, at the mercy of a broken sleep or an indigestion? Is his belief in God and Duty no deeper than a stomach evidence? And what guaranty for the permanence of his opinions? I like not the French celerity,—a new church and state once a week.—This is the second negation; and I shall let it pass for what it will. As far as it asserts rotation of states of mind, I suppose it suggests its own remedy, namely, in the record of larger periods. What is the mean of many states; of all the states? Does the general voice of ages affirm any principle, or is no community of sentiment discoverable in distant times and places? And when it shows the power of self-interest, I accept that as a part of the divine law, and must reconcile it with aspiration the best I can.

There’s the power of moods, each one dismissing everything except its own set of facts and beliefs. There’s the power of appearances, clearly changing our moods and feelings. Beliefs and doubts seem to be foundational; and once each person finds the balance and energy that lets everything work smoothly, they won’t need extreme examples, but will quickly shift through all the opinions in their life. Our life is like March weather, both harsh and calm in just one hour. We step out feeling serious, committed, believing in the unbreakable chains of Destiny, and won’t turn back for anything; but then a book, a statue, or even just hearing a name sparks something in us, and we suddenly believe in will: my ring could be the seal of Solomon: fate is for fools: everything is possible for a determined mind. Then, a new experience shifts our thoughts again: common sense reasserts its power: we say, “Well, after all, the army is the pathway to fame, elegance, and art: and, really—selfishness tends to grow the best, manage the best, and create the best citizen.” Are a person’s views on right and wrong, or fate and cause, swayed by a bad night’s sleep or an upset stomach? Is their faith in God and Duty only as deep as a physical need? And what guarantees that their opinions will last? I’m not fond of the French rapidity—a new church and state every week. This is the second denial, and I’ll let it be what it is. As far as it suggests shifting states of mind, I assume it offers its own solution, which is tracking larger periods. What is the average of many states, of all states? Does the collective voice of history support any principle, or can we find no shared feelings in distant times and places? And when it demonstrates the strength of self-interest, I accept that as part of the divine law and will try to reconcile it with aspiration as best as I can.

The word Fate, or Destiny, expresses the sense of mankind, in all ages,—that the laws of the world do not always befriend, but often hurt and crush us. Fate, in the shape of Kinde or nature, grows over us like grass. We paint Time with a scythe; Love and Fortune, blind; and Destiny, deaf. We have too little power of resistance against this ferocity which champs us up. What front can we make against these unavoidable, victorious, maleficent forces? What can I do against the influence of Race, in my history? What can I do against hereditary and constitutional habits, against scrofula, lymph, impotence? against climate, against barbarism, in my country? I can reason down or deny everything, except this perpetual Belly; feed he must and will, and I cannot make him respectable.

The word Fate, or Destiny, reflects humanity’s understanding throughout all time—that the world's laws don't always support us, but often hurt and crush us. Fate, like nature, grows over us like grass. We depict Time with a scythe; Love and Fortune, blind; and Destiny, deaf. We have too little ability to resist this brutality that consumes us. What can we put up against these unavoidable, overpowering, harmful forces? What can I do about the influence of my background in my life? What can I do about inherited traits and conditions, like scrofula, lymph, impotence? Against the climate, against the savagery in my country? I can reason or deny everything, except for this constant hunger; it must be fed and will be, and I can’t make it dignified.

But the main resistance which the affirmative impulse finds, and one including all others, is in the doctrine of the Illusionists. There is a painful rumor in circulation, that we have been practiced upon in all the principal performances of life, and free agency is the emptiest name. We have been sopped and drugged with the air, with food, with woman, with children, with sciences, with events which leave us exactly where they found us. The mathematics, ‘tis complained, leave the mind where they find it: so do all sciences; and so do all events and actions. I find a man who has passed through all the sciences, the churl he was; and, through all the offices, learned, civil, and social, can detect the child. We are not the less necessitated to dedicate life to them. In fact, we may come to accept it as the fixed rule and theory of our state of education, that God is a substance, and his method is illusion. The eastern sages owned the goddess Yoganidra, the great illusory energy of Vishnu, by whom, as utter ignorance, the whole world is beguiled.

But the main resistance that the positive drive encounters, and one that encompasses all others, is in the beliefs of the Illusionists. There's a troubling rumor going around that we've been manipulated in all the key experiences of life, and that free will is just an empty term. We've been drenched and sedated with the air, food, women, children, sciences, and events that leave us exactly as we started. It's complained that mathematics leaves the mind where it found it: the same goes for all sciences; and all events and actions. I meet a man who has gone through all the sciences, yet he's still as rude as ever; and after all the learned, civil, and social roles, he can still recognize the child within. We're still compelled to dedicate our lives to them. In fact, we might come to see it as the established rule and idea of our education that God is a substance, and his way is illusion. The eastern sages acknowledged the goddess Yoganidra, the great illusory energy of Vishnu, who, through complete ignorance, deceives the entire world.

Or, shall I state it thus?—The astonishment of life, is, the absence of any appearance of reconciliation between the theory and practice of life. Reason, the prized reality, the Law, is apprehended, now and then, for a serene and profound moment, amidst the hubbub of cares and works which have no direct bearing on it;—is then lost, for months or years, and again found, for an interval, to be lost again. If we compute it in time, we may, in fifty years, have half a dozen reasonable hours. But what are these cares and works the better? A method in the world we do not see, but this parallelism of great and little, which never react on each other, nor discover the smallest tendency to converge. Experiences, fortunes, governings, readings, writings are nothing to the purpose; as when a man comes into the room, it does not appear whether he has been fed on yams or buffalo,—he has contrived to get so much bone and fibre as he wants, out of rice or out of snow. So vast is the disproportion between the sky of law and the pismire of performance under it, that, whether he is a man of worth or a sot, is not so great a matter as we say. Shall I add, as one juggle of this enchantment, the stunning non-intercourse law which makes cooperation impossible? The young spirit pants to enter society. But all the ways of culture and greatness lead to solitary imprisonment. He has been often baulked. He did not expect a sympathy with his thought from the village, but he went with it to the chosen and intelligent, and found no entertainment for it, but mere misapprehension, distaste, and scoffing. Men are strangely mistimed and misapplied; and the excellence of each is an inflamed individualism which separates him more.

Or should I put it this way?—The surprising thing about life is the lack of any sign of harmony between theory and practice. Reason, the valued reality, the Law, is occasionally grasped for a calm and deep moment, amidst the chaos of worries and tasks that have no direct connection to it; then it’s lost for months or years, only to be rediscovered briefly, before disappearing again. If we measure it in time, we might have a handful of reasonable hours in fifty years. But how do these worries and tasks improve? We don't see any order in the world; instead, there's this disconnect between the significant and the trivial, which never interact or show any likelihood of coming together. Experiences, fortunes, governance, reading, writing amount to little in the grand scheme; just like when a person enters a room, it doesn’t matter whether they’ve eaten yams or buffalo—the fact is, they’ve managed to get the nutrition they need, whether from rice or snow. The gap between the ideals of law and the insignificant actions taken under it is so vast that it hardly matters whether someone is a person of value or a drunkard, as much as we claim. Should I mention, as part of this illusion, the frustrating law of non-interaction that makes cooperation impossible? The young spirit longs to join society. Yet all paths to growth and greatness lead to solitary confinement. They’ve often faced setbacks. They didn’t expect their thoughts to resonate with the local community, but they sought out the chosen and enlightened, only to find misunderstanding, distaste, and mockery. People are oddly out of sync and misapplied; the greatness in each is an exaggerated individualism that drives them further apart.

There are these, and more than these diseases of thought, which our ordinary teachers do not attempt to remove. Now shall we, because a good nature inclines us to virtue’s side, say, There are no doubts,—and lie for the right? Is life to be led in a brave or in a cowardly manner? and is not the satisfaction of the doubts essential to all manliness? Is the name of virtue to be a barrier to that which is virtue? Can you not believe that a man of earnest and burly habit may find small good in tea, essays, and catechism, and want a rougher instruction, want men, labor, trade, farming, war, hunger, plenty, love, hatred, doubt, and terror, to make things plain to him; and has he not a right to insist on being convinced in his own way? When he is convinced, he will be worth the pains.

There are these, and even more thought-related issues that our regular teachers don’t try to tackle. Should we, since a good nature pushes us toward virtue, just say there are no doubts—and lie for the sake of righteousness? Should life be lived boldly or cowardly? Isn’t resolving doubts crucial to true manliness? Should the label of virtue prevent us from achieving actual virtue? Can you really believe that a man who is serious and tough might find little value in tea, essays, and catechisms, and instead needs a tougher education, wanting real experiences like work, trade, farming, war, hunger, abundance, love, hate, doubt, and fear to truly understand things? Doesn’t he have the right to demand to be convinced on his own terms? Once he is convinced, he will be worth the effort.

Belief consists in accepting the affirmations of the soul; unbelief in denying them. Some minds are incapable of skepticism. The doubts they profess to entertain are rather a civility or accommodation to the common discourse of their company. They may well give themselves leave to speculate, for they are secure of a return. Once admitted to the heaven of thought, they see no relapse into night, but infinite invitation on the other side. Heaven is within heaven, and sky over sky, and they are encompassed with divinities. Others there are, to whom the heaven is brass, and it shuts down to the surface of the earth. It is a question of temperament, or of more or less immersion in nature. The last class must needs have a reflex or parasite faith; not a sight of realities, but an instinctive reliance on the seers and believers of realities. The manners and thoughts of believers astonish them, and convince them that these have seen something which is hid from themselves. But their sensual habit would fix the believer to his last position, whilst he as inevitably advances; and presently the unbeliever, for love of belief, burns the believer.

Belief is about accepting what the soul affirms; unbelief is about denying it. Some people can't be skeptical. The doubts they claim to have are more like a courtesy or a way to fit in with those around them. They can afford to ponder because they're confident they'll find their way back. Once they enter the realm of thought, they see no fall back into darkness, but rather endless possibilities beyond. Heaven exists within heaven, and the sky over the sky surrounds them with divine experiences. Others, however, feel like heaven is like brass, pressing down to the earth's surface. This is a matter of personality or how deeply connected they are to nature. This latter group needs a borrowed or secondary faith; they don’t truly see reality but have an instinctual trust in those who do. The beliefs and attitudes of believers amaze them and make them feel like these believers have discovered something hidden from their view. But their sensual nature would keep the believer stuck in their previous mindset, even as they inevitably move forward; soon enough, the unbeliever, yearning for belief, will incinerate the believer.

Great believers are always reckoned infidels, impracticable, fantastic, atheistic, and really men of no account. The spiritualist finds himself driven to express his faith by a series of skepticisms. Charitable souls come with their projects, and ask his cooperation. How can he hesitate? It is the rule of mere comity and courtesy to agree where you can, and to turn your sentence with something auspicious, and not freezing and sinister. But he is forced to say, “O, these things will be as they must be: what can you do? These particular griefs and crimes are the foliage and fruit of such trees as we see growing. It is vain to complain of the leaf or the berry: cut it off; it will bear another just as bad. You must begin your cure lower down.” The generosities of the day prove an intractable element for him. The people’s questions are not his; their methods are not his; and, against all the dictates of good nature, he is driven to say, he has no pleasure in them.

Great believers are often seen as nonbelievers, impractical, idealistic, atheistic, and really unimportant. The spiritualist finds himself having to express his faith through a series of doubts. Kind-hearted individuals come with their plans and seek his support. How can he hesitate? It's just basic politeness to agree when possible and to frame your response in a way that feels hopeful rather than harsh or gloomy. But he is forced to say, “Oh, these things will happen as they must: what can you do? These specific troubles and wrongs are like the leaves and fruit of the trees we see growing. It’s pointless to complain about the leaf or the berry: cut it off; it will just grow back the same way. You have to start your healing further down.” The generosity of the time is a tough challenge for him. The people's questions aren’t his; their methods aren’t his; and, despite all instincts of kindness, he feels compelled to say he finds no joy in them.

Even the doctrines dear to the hope of man, of the divine Providence, and of the immortality of the soul, his neighbors cannot put the statement so that he shall affirm it. But he denies out of more faith, and not less. He denies out of honesty. He had rather stand charged with the imbecility of skepticism, than with untruth. I believe, he says, in the moral design of the universe; it exists hospitably for the weal of the souls; but your dogmas seem to me caricatures; why should I make believe them? Will any say, this is cold and infidel? The wise and magnanimous will not say so. They will exult in his far-sighted good-will, that can abandon to the adversary all the ground of tradition and common belief, without losing a jot of strength. It sees to the end of all transgression. George Fox saw “that there was an ocean of darkness and death; but withal, an infinite ocean of light and love which flowed over that of darkness.”

Even the beliefs that give people hope, like divine Providence and the immortality of the soul, his neighbors can't express in a way that he would agree with. But he rejects them out of more faith, not less. He rejects them honestly. He would rather be seen as foolishly skeptical than be untruthful. He says, "I believe in the moral purpose of the universe; it exists generously for the well-being of souls; but your beliefs seem to me like caricatures; why should I pretend to believe them?" Would anyone say this is cold and unfaithful? The wise and generous will not say that. They will appreciate his visionary goodwill, which can give up all the traditional and commonly held beliefs without losing any strength. It sees beyond all wrongdoing. George Fox saw "that there was an ocean of darkness and death; but along with it, an infinite ocean of light and love that flowed over that darkness."

The final solution in which skepticism is lost is in the moral sentiment, which never forfeits its supremacy. All moods may be safely tried, and their weight allowed to all objections: the moral sentiment as easily outweighs them all, as any one. This is the drop which balances the sea. I play with the miscellany of facts, and take those superficial views which we call skepticism; but I know that they will presently appear to me in that order which makes skepticism impossible. A man of thought must feel the thought that is parent of the universe, that the masses of nature do undulate and flow.

The final answer where skepticism disappears is in moral feelings, which never lose their authority. All emotions can be tested, and their significance weighed against all criticisms: the moral feeling easily outweighs every single one of them. It’s the drop that balances the ocean. I explore the variety of facts and entertain the shallow perspectives we refer to as skepticism; but I know they will soon reveal themselves in a way that makes skepticism impossible. A thoughtful person must sense the idea that gives rise to the universe, that the forces of nature ripple and move.

This faith avails to the whole emergency of life and objects. The world is saturated with deity and with law. He is content with just and unjust, with sots and fools, with the triumph of folly and fraud. He can behold with serenity the yawning gulf between the ambition of man and his power of performance, between the demand and supply of power, which makes the tragedy of all souls.

This faith applies to every crisis in life and its challenges. The world is filled with divinity and law. It encompasses both the just and the unjust, the drunkards and the foolish, and the success of foolishness and deceit. It can calmly observe the vast gap between human ambition and actual ability, between the demand for power and its availability, which creates the tragedy for all souls.

Charles Fourier announced that “the attractions of man are proportioned to his destinies;” in other words, that every desire predicts its own satisfaction. Yet, all experience exhibits the reverse of this; the incompetency of power is the universal grief of young and ardent minds. They accuse the divine Providence of a certain parsimony. It has shown the heaven and earth to every child, and filled him with a desire for the whole; a desire raging, infinite; a hunger, as of space to be filled with planets; a cry of famine, as of devils for souls. Then for the satisfaction,—to each man is administered a single drop, a bead of dew of vital power per day,—a cup as large as space, and one drop of the water of life in it. Each man woke in the morning, with an appetite that could eat the solar system like a cake; a spirit for action and passion without bounds; he could lay his hand on the morning star; he could try conclusions with gravitation or chemistry; but, on the first motion to prove his strength—hands, feet, senses, gave way, and would not serve him. He was an emperor deserted by his states, and left to whistle by himself, or thrust into a mob of emperors, all whistling: and still the sirens sang, “The attractions are proportioned to the destinies.” In every house, in the heart of each maiden, and of each boy, in the soul of the soaring saint, this chasm is found,— between the largest promise of ideal power, and the shabby experience.

Charles Fourier claimed that “the attractions of man are proportioned to his destinies;” in other words, every desire predicts its own satisfaction. Yet, all experience shows the opposite; the inability to achieve one's goals is the common sorrow of young, passionate minds. They blame divine Providence for being somewhat stingy. It has revealed the universe to every child and filled them with a desire for everything; a raging, infinite longing; a hunger, like a void waiting to be filled with planets; a cry of starvation, like devils craving souls. But for satisfaction,—each person receives just a single drop, a bead of dew of vital energy each day,—a cup as vast as space, and only one drop of the water of life within it. Each person wakes up in the morning with an appetite that could devour the solar system like a cake; a spirit for action and passion with no limits; he could reach for the morning star; he could challenge gravity or chemistry; but, at the first attempt to prove his strength—his hands, feet, and senses failed him and wouldn’t cooperate. He was an emperor abandoned by his subjects, left to whistle to himself, or thrown into a crowd of emperors, all whistling: and still the sirens sang, “The attractions are proportioned to the destinies.” In every household, in the heart of every girl and every boy, in the soul of the aspiring saint, this gap exists—between the grand promises of ideal power and the disappointing reality.

The expansive nature of truth comes to our succor, elastic, not to be surrounded. Man helps himself by larger generalizations. The lesson of life is practically to generalize; to believe what the years and the centuries say against the hours; to resist the usurpation of particulars; to penetrate to their catholic sense. Things seem to say one thing, and say the reverse. The appearance is immoral; the result is moral. Things seem to tend downward, to justify despondency, to promote rogues, to defeat the just; and, by knaves, as by martyrs, the just cause is carried forward. Although knaves win in every political struggle, although society seems to be delivered over from the hands of one set of criminals into the hands of another set of criminals, as fast as the government is changed, and the march of civilization is a train of felonies, yet, general ends are somehow answered. We see, now, events forced on, which seem to retard or retrograde the civility of ages. But the world-spirit is a good swimmer, and storms and waves cannot drown him. He snaps his finger at laws; and so, throughout history, heaven seems to affect low and poor means. Through the years and the centuries, through evil agents, through toys and atoms, a great and beneficent tendency irresistibly streams.

The broad nature of truth helps us out, flexible and impossible to be confined. People make sense of things by using bigger ideas. The lesson of life is essentially to think broadly; to trust what the years and centuries tell us over the fleeting moments; to push back against the encroachment of specifics; to reach their universal meaning. Things often seem to convey one message but actually mean the opposite. What looks wrong is often morally right. It may appear that things are spiraling downwards, which breeds despair, supports the dishonest, and undermines the righteous; yet, both the dishonest and the martyrs push the just cause forward. Even though the dishonest seem to win every political battle, and it feels like society is just swapping one group of criminals for another as governments change, somehow larger purposes are served. We observe events unfolding that seem to hinder or reverse the progress of civilization through the ages. But the spirit of the world is a strong swimmer, and no storms or waves can drown it. It disregards the laws of men; throughout history, it seems heaven uses humble and poor means. Through the ages, despite bad actors, through small things and minor details, a powerful and positive force continues to flow irresistibly.

Let a man learn to look for the permanent in the mutable and fleeting; let him learn to bear the disappearance of things he was wont to reverence, without losing his reverence; let him learn that he is here, not to work, but to be worked upon; and that, though abyss open under abyss, and opinion displace opinion, all are at last contained in the Eternal cause.—

Let a man learn to find the lasting in the changing and temporary; let him learn to accept the loss of things he used to hold dear, without losing that respect; let him understand that he is here, not just to work, but to be shaped by experiences; and that, even though one crisis follows another, and one belief replaces another, everything ultimately lies within the Eternal purpose.—

  “If my bark sink, ‘tis to another sea.”
 
  “If my ship sinks, it’s to another ocean.”










V. SHAKSPEARE; OR, THE POET.

Great men are more distinguished by range and extent than by originality. If we require the originality which consists in weaving, like a spider, their web from their own bowels; in finding clay, and making bricks and building the house, no great men are original. Nor does valuable originality consist in unlikeness to other men. The hero is in the press of knights, and the thick of events; and, seeing what men want, and sharing their desire, he adds the needful length of sight and of arm, to come at the desired point. The greatest genius is the most indebted man. A poet is no rattlebrain, saying what comes uppermost, and, because he says everything, saying, at last, something good; but a heart in unison with his time and country. There is nothing whimsical and fantastic in his production, but sweet and sad earnest, freighted with the weightiest convictions, and pointed with the most determined aim which any man or class knows of in his times.

Great men stand out more for their scope and influence than for being original. If we look for originality that involves creating something completely new from scratch, like a spider weaving its web, then no great men are truly original. Also, valuable originality isn't just about being different from others. The hero is amidst the knights and the heart of events; by understanding what people want and embracing their desires, he brings the necessary vision and strength to achieve the goal. The greatest genius is the one who owes the most to others. A poet isn’t just someone who randomly spews out thoughts, thinking that since he covers everything, he must eventually say something worthwhile; rather, he connects deeply with his time and place. There’s nothing whimsical or fanciful in his work, but instead, it's filled with genuine emotion, heavy with the strongest beliefs, and directed with the clearest purpose that any person or group understands in his era.

The Genius of our life is jealous of individuals, and will not have any individual great, except through the general. There is no choice to genius. A great man does not wake up on some fine morning, and say, “I am full of life, I will go to sea, and find an Antarctic continent: to-day I will square the circle: I will ransack botany, and find a new food for man: I have a new architecture in my mind: I foresee a new mechanic power;” no, but he finds himself in the river of the thoughts and events, forced onward by the ideas and necessities of his contemporaries. He stands where all the eyes of men look one way, and their hands all point in the direction in which he should go. The church has reared him amidst rites and pomps, and he carries out the advice which her music gave him, and builds a cathedral needed by her chants and processions. He finds a war raging: it educates him by trumpet, in barracks, and he betters the instruction. He finds two counties groping to bring coal, or flour, or fish, from the place of production to the place of consumption, and he hits on a railroad. Every master has found his materials collected, and his power lay in his sympathy with his people, and in his love of the materials he wrought in. What an economy of power! and what a compensation for the shortness of life! All is done to his hand. The world has brought him thus far on his way. The human race has gone out before him, sunk the hills, filled the hollows, and bridged the rivers. Men, nations, poets, artisans, women, all have worked for him, and he enters into their labors. Choose any other thing, out of the line of tendency, out of the national feeling and history, and he would have all to do for himself: his powers would be expended in the first preparations. Great genial power, one would almost say, consists in not being original at all; in being altogether receptive; in letting the world do all, and suffering the spirit of the hour to pass unobstructed through the mind.

The genius of our lives is protective of individuals and will only allow greatness to come through the collective. Genius has no choice. A great person doesn't just wake up one fine morning and say, “I feel alive, I'm going to explore the ocean and find a new continent; today I will solve a complex problem; I’ll dig into botany to discover a new food source; I have a new design concept; I predict a new source of mechanical power.” No, instead, they find themselves caught in the flow of thoughts and events, propelled by the ideas and needs of their peers. They stand where everyone is focused in one direction, and everyone's hands point toward the path they should follow. The church has nurtured them through rituals and celebrations, and they follow the guidance given by its music, constructing a cathedral needed for its hymns and ceremonies. They find a war unfolding; it trains them through military drills, and they improve upon that training. They see two regions struggling to transport coal, flour, or fish from where it’s produced to where it’s consumed, and they come up with a railway system. Every leader has found their resources gathered, and their strength lies in their connection to their community and their passion for the materials they work with. What an efficient use of energy! And what a way to compensate for the brevity of life! Everything is prepared for them. The world has brought them this far on their journey. Humanity has forged ahead, leveled mountains, filled valleys, and built bridges over rivers. People, nations, poets, craftsmen, women—everyone has toiled for them, and they step into their efforts. If they choose something else, outside the current trend, outside the national sentiment and history, they would have to start from scratch: their talents would burn out in the initial stages. One might almost say that true creative power lies in not being original at all; in being entirely open; in letting the world do everything, and allowing the spirit of the moment to flow freely through their mind.

Shakspeare’s youth fell in a time when the English people were importunate for dramatic entertainments. The court took offence easily at political allusions, and attempted to suppress them. The Puritans, a growing and energetic party, and the religious among the Anglican church, would suppress them. But the people wanted them. Inn-yards, houses without roofs, and extemporaneous enclosures at country fairs, were the ready theatres of strolling players. The people had tasted this new joy; and, as we could not hope to suppress newspapers now,—no, not by the strongest party,—neither then could king, prelate, or puritan, alone or united, suppress an organ, which was ballad, epic, newspaper, caucus, lecture, punch, and library, at the same time. Probably king, prelate and puritan, all found their own account in it. It had become, by all causes, a national interest,—by no means conspicuous, so that some great scholar would have thought of treating it in an English history,—but not a whit less considerable, because it was cheap, and of no account, like a baker’s-shop. The best proof of its vitality is the crowd of writers which suddenly broke into this field; Kyd, Marlow, Greene, Jonson, Chapman, Dekker, Webster, Heywood, Middleton, Peele, Ford, Massinger, Beaumont, and Fletcher.

Shakespeare's youth came at a time when the English people were eager for dramatic performances. The court was quick to take offense at political references and tried to shut them down. The Puritans, an influential and active group, along with the more religious members of the Anglican church, wanted to suppress them too. But the people craved them. Inn-yards, open-air houses, and makeshift venues at country fairs became popular theaters for traveling actors. The public had embraced this new joy; just as we can’t hope to stifle newspapers today—not even by the strongest party—neither could the king, the church leaders, or the Puritans, whether working alone or together, suppress a medium that served as a ballad, epic, newspaper, political meeting, lecture, satire, and library all at once. Likely, the king, church leaders, and Puritans all found something to gain from it. It had developed into a national interest—not particularly prominent, so that no great scholar would consider including it in an English history—but still significant, because it was simple and accessible, like a bakery. The best evidence of its vitality is the surge of writers who suddenly entered this realm: Kyd, Marlow, Greene, Jonson, Chapman, Dekker, Webster, Heywood, Middleton, Peele, Ford, Massinger, Beaumont, and Fletcher.

The secure possession, by the stage, of the public mind, is of the first importance to the poet who works for it. He loses no time in idle experiments. Here is audience and expectation prepared. In the case of Shakespeare there is much more. At the time when he left Stratford, and went up to London, a great body of stage-plays, of all dates and writers, existed in manuscript, and were in turn produced on the boards. Here is the Tale of Troy, which the audience will bear hearing some part of every week; the Death of Julius Caesar, and other stories out of Plutarch, which they never tire of; a shelf full of English history, from the chronicles of Brut and Arthur, down to the royal Henries, which men hear eagerly; and a string of doleful tragedies, merry Italian tales, and Spanish voyages, which all the London ‘prentices know. All the mass has been treated, with more or less skill, by every playwright, and the prompter has the soiled and tattered manuscripts. It is now no longer possible to say who wrote them first. They have been the property of the Theatre so long, and so many rising geniuses have enlarged or altered them, inserting a speech, or a whole scene, or adding a song, that no man can any longer claim copyright on this work of numbers. Happily, no man wishes to. They are not yet desired in that way. We have few readers, many spectators and hearers. They had best lie where they are.

The secure hold on the audience's attention is crucial for any poet seeking to engage them. He doesn’t waste time on pointless experiments. Here lies an attentive audience ready with expectations. In Shakespeare's case, there’s much more to consider. When he left Stratford and moved to London, there was already a significant collection of stage plays from various dates and authors existing in manuscript form, which were being performed. There’s the Tale of Troy, which the audience is willing to hear parts of every week; the Death of Julius Caesar and other stories from Plutarch that they never grow tired of; a whole range of English history, from the tales of Brut and Arthur to the royal Henries, that people listen to eagerly; along with a collection of tragic dramas, lighthearted Italian stories, and Spanish adventures that all the London apprentices know. Each play has been touched upon, with varying degrees of skill, by numerous playwrights, and the prompter has the worn and battered manuscripts. It’s now impossible to determine who originally wrote them. They have belonged to the Theatre for so long, and so many emerging talents have expanded or modified them, adding lines, entire scenes, or songs, that no one can rightfully claim ownership over this collaborative work. Fortunately, no one seems to want to. They're not currently wanted in that way. We have few readers, but many spectators and listeners. It's probably best they stay as they are.

Shakspeare, in common with his comrades, esteemed the mass of old plays, waste stock, in which any experiment could be freely tried. Had the prestige which hedges about a modern tragedy existed, nothing could have been done. The rude warm blood of the living England circulated in the play, as in street-ballads, and gave body which he wanted to his airy and majestic fancy. The poet needs a ground in popular tradition on which he may work, and which, again, may restrain his art within the due temperance. It holds him to the people, supplies a foundation for his edifice; and, in furnishing so much work done to his hand, leaves him at leisure, and in full strength for the audacities of his imagination. In short, the poet owes to his legend what sculpture owed to the temple. Sculpture in Egypt, and in Greece, grew up in subordination to architecture. It was the ornament of the temple wall: at first, a rude relief carved on pediments, then the relief became bolder, and a head or arm was projected from the wall, the groups being still arrayed with reference to the building, which serves also as a frame to hold the figures; and when, at last, the greatest freedom of style and treatment was reached, the prevailing genius of architecture still enforced a certain calmness and continence in the statue. As soon as the statue was begun for itself, and with no reference to the temple or palace, the art began to decline: freak, extravagance, and exhibition, took the place of the old temperance. This balance-wheel, which the sculptor found in architecture, the perilous irritability of poetic talent found in the accumulated dramatic materials to which the people were already wonted, and which had a certain excellence which no single genius, however extraordinary, could hope to create.

Shakespeare, like his peers, valued the collection of old plays, seeing them as a resource where he could freely experiment. If the reputation that surrounds modern tragedies had existed then, nothing could have happened. The raw, vibrant energy of living England flowed through the play, much like in street ballads, providing the substance his lofty and grand imagination needed. A poet requires a foundation in popular tradition to work on, which also helps keep their art in check. It connects them to the people, offering a base for their creation, and allows them the freedom and strength to explore their imagination boldly. In essence, the poet relies on their legend just as sculpture relied on the temple. Sculpture in Egypt and Greece developed alongside architecture. It adorned temple walls, starting as simple carvings on pediments, and then evolved to project heads or arms from the wall, with scenes arranged in relation to the building that served as a frame. When the art reached its peak in style and execution, the dominant influence of architecture still imposed a sense of calmness and restraint on the statues. However, once a statue was created purely for itself, without any connection to a temple or palace, the art began to decline; whimsy, extravagance, and showiness replaced the old restraint. This balance that sculptors found in architecture was mirrored by the potential volatility of poetic talent, which discovered its stability in the rich dramatic materials that the people were already familiar with, materials possessing a certain quality that no single genius, however remarkable, could hope to replicate.

In point of fact, it appears that Shakspeare did owe debts in all directions, and was able to use whatever he found; and the amount of indebtedness may be inferred from Malone’s laborious computations in regard to the First, Second, and Third parts of Henry VI., in which, “out of 6043 lines, 1771 were written by some author preceding Shakspeare; 2373 by him, on the foundation laid by his predecessors; and 1899 were entirely his own.” And the preceding investigation hardly leaves a single drama of his absolute invention. Malone’s sentence is an important piece of external history. In Henry VIII., I think I see plainly the cropping out of the original rock on which his own finer stratum was laid. The first play was written by a superior, thoughtful man, with a vicious ear. I can mark his lines, and know well their cadence. See Wolsey’s soliloquy, and the following scene with Cromwell, where,—instead of the metre of Shakspeare, whose secret is, that the thought constructs the tune, so that reading for the sense will best bring out the rhythm,—here the lines are constructed on a given tune, and the verse has even a trace of pulpit eloquence. But the play contains, through all its length, unmistakable traits of Shakspeare’s hand, and some passages, as the account of the coronation, are like autographs. What is odd, the compliment to Queen Elizabeth is in the bad rhythm.

In fact, it seems that Shakespeare borrowed from a variety of sources and was able to use whatever he could find; the extent of his borrowing can be seen in Malone’s detailed analysis of the First, Second, and Third parts of Henry VI., where, “out of 6043 lines, 1771 were written by some author before Shakespeare; 2373 by him, based on the foundation laid by his predecessors; and 1899 were entirely his own.” This investigation suggests that hardly any of his plays are purely of his own invention. Malone’s statement is an important piece of historical context. In Henry VIII., I can clearly see the original material beneath the more refined layer he created. The initial play was written by a more experienced, thoughtful author who had a poor ear for rhythm. I can identify his lines and recognize their rhythm. Take a look at Wolsey’s soliloquy and the subsequent scene with Cromwell, where—instead of the meter of Shakespeare, whose secret is that the thought shapes the rhythm, allowing reading for meaning to highlight the flow—here the lines are crafted to fit a specific rhythm, and the verse even carries a hint of sermon-like eloquence. However, throughout the play, there are unmistakable signs of Shakespeare's influence, and some parts, like the description of the coronation, feel like they could be his own signature. Interestingly, the compliment to Queen Elizabeth is in poor rhythm.

Shakspeare knew that tradition supplies a better fable that any invention can. If he lost any credit of design, he augmented his resources; and, at that day our petulant demand for originality was not so much pressed. There was no literature for the million. The universal reading, the cheap press, were unknown. A great poet, who appears in illiterate times, absorbs into his sphere all the light which is anywhere radiating. Every intellectual jewel, every flower of sentiment, it is his fine office to bring to his people; and he comes to value his memory equally with his invention. He is therefore little solicitous whence his thoughts have been derived; whether through translation, whether through tradition, whether by travel in distant countries, whether by inspiration; from whatever source, they are equally welcome to his uncritical audience. Nay, he borrows very near home. Other men say wise things as well as he; only they say a good many foolish things, and do not know when they have spoken wisely. He knows the sparkle of the true stone, and puts it in high place, wherever he finds it. Such is the happy position of Homer, perhaps; of Chaucer, of Saadi. They felt that all wit was their wit. And they are librarians and historiographers, as well as poets. Each romancer was heir and dispenser of all the hundred tales of the world,—

Shakespeare understood that tradition offers a better story than any invention could. If he lost some credibility in design, he expanded his resources, and back then, our impatient demand for originality wasn't as intense. There was no literature for the masses. Universal reading and cheap printing were unheard of. A great poet, who emerges in uneducated times, gathers all the brilliance that's shining around them. It is their role to present every intellectual treasure and every beautiful thought to their people; they come to value their memory just as much as their creativity. Therefore, they aren’t too worried about where their ideas come from—whether through translation, tradition, travel to distant places, or inspiration; whatever the source, it’s all welcome to their uncritical audience. In fact, they often borrow from close at hand. Other people say clever things just like they do; the difference is those people also say many foolish things and don’t realize when they’ve spoken wisely. They understand the value of true brilliance and elevate it, no matter where they find it. This was probably the fortunate position of Homer, Chaucer, and Saadi. They believed all wit belonged to them. They were not just poets but also librarians and historians. Each storyteller was the heir and distributor of countless tales from around the world,—

  “Presenting Thebes’ and Pelops’ line
  And the tale of Troy divine.”
 
  “Showing the lineage of Thebes and Pelops  
  And the story of divine Troy.”

The influence of Chaucer is conspicuous in all our early literature; and, more recently, not only Pope and Dryden have been beholden to him, but, in the whole society of English writers, a large unacknowledged debt is easily traced. One is charmed with the opulence which feeds so many pensioners. But Chaucer is a huge borrower. Chaucer, it seems, drew continually, through Lydgate and Caxton, from Guido di Colonna, whose Latin romance of the Trojan war was in turn a compilation from Dares Phrygius, Ovid, and Statius. Then Petrarch, Boccaccio, and the Provencal poets, are his benefactors: the Romaunt of the Rose is only judicious translation from William of Lorris and John of Meun: Troilus and Creseide, from Lollius of Urbino: The Cock and the Fox, from the Lais of Marie: The House of Fame, from the French or Italian: and poor Gower he uses as if he were only a brick-kiln or stone-quarry out of which to build his house. He steals by this apology,—that what he takes has no worth where he finds it, and the greatest where he leaves it. It has come to be practically a sort of rule in literature, that a man, having once shown himself capable of original writing, is entitled thenceforth to steal from the writings of others at discretion. Thought is the property of him who can entertain it; and of him who can adequately place it. A certain awkwardness marks the use of borrowed thoughts; but, as soon as we have learned what to do with them, they become our own.

The impact of Chaucer can be seen in all our early literature; and more recently, not just Pope and Dryden have relied on him, but throughout English literature, a large unacknowledged debt is clear. It’s fascinating how much richness supports so many followers. However, Chaucer is a significant borrower. He consistently drew from Lydgate and Caxton, who in turn took from Guido di Colonna, whose Latin tale of the Trojan War was itself a mixture of Dares Phrygius, Ovid, and Statius. Then there’s Petrarch, Boccaccio, and the Provencal poets, who also support him: the *Romaunt of the Rose* is merely a thoughtful translation of William of Lorris and John of Meun; *Troilus and Creseide* comes from Lollius of Urbino; *The Cock and the Fox* is derived from the *Lais* of Marie; *The House of Fame* is based on French or Italian sources; and poor Gower is treated as if he’s just a brick-kiln or stone-quarry to build his work. He justifies this by claiming that what he takes has no value where he finds it, but becomes valuable once he’s done with it. It has practically become a rule in literature that once a person demonstrates the ability to write originally, they are free to borrow from others’ work at will. Ideas belong to those who can entertain them and to those who can express them well. There’s a certain clumsiness in using borrowed ideas; but once we learn how to handle them, they become our own.

Thus, all originality is relative. Every thinker is retrospective. The learned member of the legislature, at Westminster, or at Washington, speaks and votes for thousands. Show us the constituency, and the now invisible channels by which the senator is made aware of their wishes, the crowd of practical and knowing men, who, by correspondence or conversation, are feeding him with evidence, anecdotes, and estimates, and it will bereave his fine attitude and resistance of something of their impressiveness. As Sir Robert Peel and Mr. Webster vote, so Locke and Rousseau think for thousands; and so there were fountains all around Homer, Menu, Saadi, or Milton, from which they drew; friends, lovers, books, traditions, proverbs,—all perished,—which, if seen, would go to reduce the wonder. Did the bard speak with authority? Did he feel himself, overmatched by any companion? The appeal is to the consciousness of the writer. Is there at last in his breast a Delhi whereof to ask concerning any thought or thing, whether it be verily so, yea or nay? and to have answer, and to rely on that? All the debt which such a man could contract to other wit, would never disturb his consciousness of originality: for the ministrations of books, and of other minds, are a whiff of smoke to that most private reality with which he has conversed.

Thus, all originality is relative. Every thinker looks back to the past. The knowledgeable member of the legislature in Westminster or Washington speaks and votes for thousands. Show us the constituency and the now invisible ways the senator learns about their wishes, the array of practical and informed people who, through letters or conversations, feed him with evidence, anecdotes, and insights, and it will take away some of the impressiveness of his fine stance and defiance. Just as Sir Robert Peel and Mr. Webster vote, so Locke and Rousseau think for thousands; and there were sources all around Homer, Menu, Saadi, or Milton, from which they drew—friends, lovers, books, traditions, proverbs—all gone, which, if acknowledged, would lessen the marvel. Did the poet speak with authority? Did he feel outmatched by any companion? The question appeals to the writer's consciousness. Is there, deep down inside him, a place to ask about any thought or thing, whether it’s truly so, yes or no? And to receive an answer and trust that? All the debt such a person could owe to other minds would never shake his sense of originality: for the influence of books and other minds is just a wisp of smoke compared to that most private reality he has engaged with.

It is easy to see that what is best written or done by genius, in the world, was no man’s work, but came by wide social labor, when a thousand wrought like one, sharing the same impulse. Our English Bible is a wonderful specimen of the strength and music of the English language. But it was not made by one man, or at one time; but centuries and churches brought it to perfection. There never was a time when there was not some translation existing. The Liturgy, admired for its energy and pathos, is an anthology of the piety of ages and nations, a translation of the prayers and forms of the Catholic church,—these collected, too, in long periods, from the prayers and meditations of every saint and sacred writer, all over the world. Grotius makes the like remark in respect to the Lord’s Prayer, that the single clauses of which it is composed were already in use, in the time of Christ, in the rabbinical forms. He picked out the grains of gold. The nervous language of the Common Law, the impressive forms of our courts, and the precision and substantial truth of the legal distinctions, are the contribution of all the sharp-sighted, strong-minded men who have lived in the countries where these laws govern. The translation of Plutarch gets its excellence by being translation on translation. There never was a time when there was none. All the truly diomatic and national phrases are kept, and all others successively picked out and thrown away. Something like the same process had gone on, long before, with the originals of these books. The world takes liberties with world-books. Vedas, Aesop’s Fables, Pilpay, Arabian Nights, Cid, Iliad, Robin Hood, Scottish Minstrelsy, are not the work of single men. In the composition of such works, the time thinks, the market thinks, the mason, the carpenter, the merchant, the farmer, the fop, all think for us. Every book supplies its time with one good word; every municipal law, every trade, every folly of the day, and the generic catholic genius who is not afraid or ashamed to owe his originality to the originality of all, stands with the next age as the recorder and embodiment of his own.

It’s clear that the best work created by genius in the world isn’t the work of one person but is the result of collective social effort, where many contribute like a single entity, driven by the same inspiration. Our English Bible is an amazing example of the strength and beauty of the English language. However, it wasn't created by one person or at one time; it was perfected over centuries and through the contributions of various churches. There has always been some translation available. The Liturgy, known for its power and emotion, is a collection of the devotion from ages and nations, compiling translations of prayers and rituals from the Catholic Church—gathered over long periods from the prayers and thoughts of every saint and sacred writer from around the world. Grotius makes a similar point about the Lord’s Prayer, noting that the individual phrases it contains were already in use during Christ's time in rabbinical teachings. He extracted the valuable elements. The impactful language of Common Law, the formal practices of our courts, and the clarity and substantial truth of legal distinctions are all contributions from the insightful and strong-minded individuals who have lived in the areas governed by these laws. The translation of Plutarch achieves its excellence through layers of translation. There has never been a time without it. All truly idiomatic and national expressions are retained, while others are gradually discarded. A similar process had already taken place long before with the originals of these texts. The world makes changes to world classics. The Vedas, Aesop's Fables, Pilpay, Arabian Nights, Cid, Iliad, Robin Hood, Scottish Minstrelsy, are not the products of individual authors. In creating such works, the society thinks, the market thinks, and the mason, carpenter, merchant, farmer, and even the dandy contribute their thoughts for us. Every book fills its era with one meaningful word; every local law, every trade, every trend of the day, and the universal creative spirit, unafraid to draw inspiration from the originality of others, stands alongside the next generation as the record-keeper and representation of its own.

We have to thank the researches of antiquaries, and the Shakspeare Society, for ascertaining the steps of the English drama, from the Mysteries celebrated in churches and by churchmen, and the final detachment from the church, and the completion of secular plays, from Ferrex and Porrex, and Gammer Gurton’s Needle, down to the possession of the stage by the very pieces which Shakspeare altered, remodelled, and finally made his own. Elated with success, and piqued by the growing interest of the problem, they have left no book-stall unsearched, no chest in a garret unopened, no file of old yellow accounts to decompose in damp and worms, so keen was the hope to discover whether the boy Shakspeare poached or not, whether he held horses at the theater door, whether he kept school, and why he left in his will only his second-best bed to Ann Hathaway, his wife.

We owe a lot to the researchers of antiquities and the Shakespeare Society for tracing the evolution of English drama, starting from the Mysteries performed in churches by clergy, to the eventual separation from the church, and the development of secular plays, from Ferrex and Porrex to Gammer Gurton’s Needle, right up to the pieces that Shakespeare adapted, reworked, and ultimately made his own. Excited by their findings and motivated by the growing interest in the topic, they scoured every bookstall, opened every trunk in attics, and combed through old, deteriorating records, driven by the hope of uncovering whether young Shakespeare engaged in poaching, held horses at the theater entrance, taught at a school, and why he only bequeathed his second-best bed to his wife, Anne Hathaway, in his will.

There is somewhat touching in the madness with which the passing age mischooses the object on which all candles shine, and all eyes are turned; the care with which it registers every trifle touching Queen Elizabeth, and King James, and the Essexes, Leicesters, Burleighs, and Buckinghams; and let pass without a single valuable note the founder of another dynasty, which alone will cause the Tudor dynasty to be remembered,—the man who carries the Saxon race in him by the inspiration which feeds him, and on whose thoughts the foremost people of the world are now for some ages to be nourished, and minds to receive this and not another bias. A popular player,—nobody suspected he was the poet of the human race; and the secret was kept as faithfully from poets and intellectual men, as from courtiers and frivolous people. Bacon, who took the inventory of the human understanding for his times, never mentioned his name. Ben Jonson, though we have strained his few words of regard and panegyric, had no suspicion of the elastic fame whose first vibrations he was attempting. He no doubt thought the praise he has conceded to him generous, and esteemed himself, out of all question, the better poet of the two.

There's something poignant about the way the past ages mistakenly focus on what everyone shines their candles on and where all eyes are directed; the way they meticulously record every minor detail about Queen Elizabeth, King James, and the Essexes, Leicesters, Burleighs, and Buckinghams; while ignoring entirely the founder of another dynasty, the one that will ensure the Tudor dynasty is remembered—the man who embodies the Saxon race through the inspiration that drives him, and on whose ideas the leading minds of the world will be shaped for generations to come. A popular actor—nobody realized he was the poet of humanity; and this secret was guarded just as closely from poets and thinkers as it was from courtiers and carefree individuals. Bacon, who cataloged human knowledge in his time, never mentioned his name. Ben Jonson, even though we’ve strained to interpret his few words of admiration and praise, had no idea of the expansive fame that was just beginning. He likely believed that the praise he offered was generous, and was undoubtedly convinced that he was the superior poet of the two.

If it need wit to know wit, according to the proverb, Shakspeare’s time should be capable of recognizing it. Sir Henry Wotton was born four years after Shakspeare, and died twenty-three years after him; and I find among his correspondents and acquaintances, the following persons: Theodore Beza, Isaac Casaubon, Sir Philip Sidney, Earl of Essex, Lord Bacon, Sir Walter Raleigh, John Milton, Sir Henry Vane, Isaac Walton, Dr. Donne, Abraham Cowley, Bellarmine, Charles Cotton, John Pym, John Hales, Kepler, Vieta, Albericus Gentilis, Paul Sarpi, Ariminius; with all of whom exist some token of his having communicated, without enumerating many others, whom doubtless he saw,—Shakspeare, Spenser, Jonson, Beaumont, Massinger, two Herberts, Marlow, Chapman, and the rest. Since the constellation of great men who appeared in Greece in the time of Pericles, there was never any such society;—yet their genius failed them to find out the best head in the universe. Our poet’s mask was impenetrable. You cannot see the mountain near. It took a century to make it suspected; and not until two centuries had passed, after his death, did any criticism which we think adequate begin to appear. It was not possible to write the history of Shakspeare till now; for he is the father of German literature: it was on the introduction of Shakspeare into German by Lessing, and the translation of his works by Wieland and Schlegel, that the rapid burst of German literature was most intimately connected. It was not until the nineteenth century, whose speculative genius is a sort of living Hamlet, that the tragedy of Hamlet should find such wondering readers. Now, literature, philosophy, and thought are Shakspearized. His mind is the horizon beyond which, at present, we do not see. Our ears are educated to music by his rhythm. Coleridge and Goethe are the only critics who have expressed our convictions with any adequate fidelity: but there is in all cultivated minds a silent appreciation of his superlative power and beauty, which, like Christianity, qualifies the period.

If it takes intelligence to recognize intelligence, as the saying goes, Shakespeare's era should be capable of doing so. Sir Henry Wotton was born four years after Shakespeare and died twenty-three years later. Among his friends and correspondents, I find the following people: Theodore Beza, Isaac Casaubon, Sir Philip Sidney, the Earl of Essex, Lord Bacon, Sir Walter Raleigh, John Milton, Sir Henry Vane, Isaac Walton, Dr. Donne, Abraham Cowley, Bellarmine, Charles Cotton, John Pym, John Hales, Kepler, Vieta, Albericus Gentilis, Paul Sarpi, and Arminiuss; all of whom he communicated with, not to mention many others he likely met—Shakespeare, Spenser, Jonson, Beaumont, Massinger, the two Herberts, Marlowe, Chapman, and the rest. Since the great minds of Greece during the time of Pericles, there has never been such a gathering; yet they failed to identify the greatest intellect of all. Our poet's true self remained hidden. You can't see the mountain up close. It took a century for people to suspect it, and it wasn't until two centuries after his death that any critiques worthy of him started to emerge. It wasn't possible to write Shakespeare's history until now; he is the father of German literature. The introduction of Shakespeare into Germany by Lessing, along with the translations of his works by Wieland and Schlegel, marked a significant leap in German literature. It was only in the nineteenth century, whose imaginative spirit resembles a living Hamlet, that the tragedy of Hamlet found such amazed readers. Now, literature, philosophy, and thought are influenced by Shakespeare. His mind is the horizon beyond which we currently cannot see. His rhythm has trained our ears to appreciate music. Coleridge and Goethe are the only critics who have accurately captured our beliefs, but there is a quiet recognition of his extraordinary power and beauty in all educated minds, which, like Christianity, defines the era.

The Shakspeare Society have inquired in all directions, advertised the missing facts, offered money for any information that will lead to proof; and with what results? Beside some important illustration of the history of the English stage, to which I have adverted, they have gleaned a few facts touching the property, and dealings in regard to property, of the poet. It appears that, from year to year, he owned a larger share in the Blackfriars’ Theater: its wardrobe and other appurtenances were his: that he bought an estate in his native village, with his earnings, as writer and shareholder; that he lived in the best house in Stratford; was intrusted by his neighbors with their commissions in London, as of borrowing money, and the like; that he was a veritable farmer. About the time when he was writing Macbeth, he sues Philip Rogers, in the borough-court of Stratford, for thirty-five shillings ten pence, for corn delivered to him at different times; and, in all respects, appears as a good husband, with no reputation for eccentricity or excess. He was a good-natured sort of man, an actor and shareholder in the theater, not in any striking manner distinguished from other actors and managers. I admit the importance of this information. It was well worth the pains that have been taken to procure it.

The Shakespeare Society has looked everywhere, advertised for the missing facts, and offered money for any information that can provide proof; and what have they found? Aside from some important insights into the history of the English stage, which I've mentioned, they've gathered a few details about the poet's properties and dealings regarding them. It seems that year after year, he owned a larger share of the Blackfriars’ Theater: its wardrobe and other belongings were his. He purchased an estate in his hometown with the money he made as a writer and shareholder; he lived in the best house in Stratford; and his neighbors trusted him with their requests in London, like borrowing money and such. He was a genuine farmer. Around the time he was writing Macbeth, he sued Philip Rogers in the borough court of Stratford for thirty-five shillings ten pence for corn delivered to him at different times; and in every way, he comes across as a good steward, with no reputation for odd behavior or excess. He was a friendly kind of guy, an actor and shareholder in the theater, not particularly different from other actors and managers. I acknowledge the importance of this information. It was definitely worth the effort that went into obtaining it.

But whatever scraps of information concerning his condition these researches may have rescued, they can shed no light upon that infinite invention which is the concealed magnet of his attraction for us. We are very clumsy writers of history. We tell the chronicle of parentage, birth, birthplace, schooling, schoolmates, earning of money, marriage, publication of books, celebrity, death; and when we have come to an end of this gossip, no ray of relation appears between it and the goddess-born; and it seems as if, had we dipped at random into the “Modern Plutarch,” and read any other life there, it would have fitted the poems as well, It is the essence of poetry to spring, like the rainbow daughter of Wonder, from the invisible, to abolish the past, and refuse all history. Malone, Warburton, Dyce, and Collier, have wasted their oil. The famed theaters, Covent Garden, Drury Lane, the Park, and Tremont, have vainly assisted. Betterton, Garrick, Kemble, Kean, and Macready, dedicate their lives to this genius; him they crown, elucidate, obey, and express. The genius knows them not. The recitation begins; one golden word leaps out immortal from all this painted pedantry, and sweetly torments us with invitations to its own inaccessible homes. I remember, I went once to see the Hamlet of a famed performer, the pride of the English stage; and all I then heard, and all I now remember, of the tragedian, was that in which the tragedian had no part; simply, Hamlet’s question to the ghost,—

But whatever bits of information these studies may have gathered about his condition, they can’t explain the deep mystery behind what draws us to him. We’re pretty clumsy when it comes to writing history. We chronicle parentage, birth, birthplace, schooling, classmates, making money, marriage, publishing books, becoming famous, and dying; but when we finish this gossip, there’s no connection between it and the extraordinary individual at the center of it all. It feels like if we had picked random lives from the "Modern Plutarch" instead, they would fit the poems just as well. The essence of poetry comes forth, like a rainbow spawned from Wonder, from the unseen, dismissing the past and ignoring all history. Malone, Warburton, Dyce, and Collier have wasted their efforts. The famous theaters, Covent Garden, Drury Lane, the Park, and Tremont, have helped in vain. Betterton, Garrick, Kemble, Kean, and Macready have devoted their lives to this genius; they crown him, explain him, follow him, and express him. But the genius doesn’t recognize them. The performance starts; one golden word shines out, immortal from all this elaborate nonsense, and sweetly torments us with invitations to its own unreachable realms. I remember once attending a performance of Hamlet by a famous actor, the pride of the English stage; and all I remembered from the tragedian was the part he didn’t play—simply Hamlet’s question to the ghost,—

            “What may this mean,
  That thou, dead corse, again in complete steel
  Revisit’st thus the glimpses of the moon?”
 
            “What could this mean,
  That you, dead body, return in full armor
  To briefly appear in the light of the moon?”

That imagination which dilates the closet he writes into the world’s dimension, crowds it with agents in rank and order, as quickly reduces the big reality to be the glimpses of the moon. These tricks of his magic spoil for us the illusions of the green-room. Can any biography shed light on the localities into which the Midsummer Night’s Dream admits me? Did Shakspeare confide to any notary or parish recorder, sacristan, or surrogate, in Stratford, the genesis of that delicate creation? The forest of Arden, the nimble air of Scone Castle, the moonlight of Portia’s villa, “the antres vast and desarts idle,” of Othello’s captivity,—where is the third cousin, or grand-nephew, the chancellor’s file of accounts, or private letter, that has kept one word of those transcendent secrets. In fine, in this drama, as in all great works of art,—in the Cyclopaean architecture of Egypt and India; in the Phidian sculpture; the Gothic minsters; the Italian painting; the Ballads of Spain and Scotland,—the Genius draws up the ladder after him, when the creative age goes up to heaven, and gives way to a new, who see the works, and ask in vain for a history.

That imagination which expands the closet he writes into the world's scope, fills it with characters in line and order, just as quickly reduces the vast reality to mere glimpses of the moon. These tricks of his magic ruin the illusions of the green room for us. Can any biography illuminate the places that A Midsummer Night’s Dream introduces me to? Did Shakespeare share with any notary, parish recorder, sacristan, or surrogate in Stratford, the beginnings of that delicate creation? The Forest of Arden, the lively air of Scone Castle, the moonlight of Portia’s villa, “the vast caves and idle deserts” of Othello’s captivity—where is the third cousin, or grand-nephew, the chancellor’s files of accounts, or private letter, that has preserved even a single word of those transcendent secrets? Ultimately, in this play, as in all great works of art—in the colossal architecture of Egypt and India; in the Phidian sculpture; the Gothic cathedrals; the Italian paintings; the ballads of Spain and Scotland—the Genius pulls up the ladder after him when the creative age ascends to heaven and makes room for a new one, who see the works and ask in vain for a history.

Shakspeare is the only biographer of Shakspeare; and even he can tell nothing, except to the Shakspeare in us; that is, to our most apprehensive and sympathetic hour. He cannot step from off his tripod, and give us anecdotes of his inspirations. Read the antique documents extricated, analyzed, and compared, by the assiduous Dyce and Collier; and now read one of those skyey sentences,—aerolites,—which seem to have fallen out of heaven, and which, not your experience, but the man within the breast, has accepted as words of fate; and tell me if they match; if the former account in any manner for the latter; or, which gives the most historical insight into the man.

Shakespeare is the only biographer of Shakespeare; and even he can say nothing, except to the Shakespeare within us; that is, to our most insightful and sympathetic moments. He can't step down from his pedestal and share anecdotes about his inspirations. Read the old documents uncovered, analyzed, and compared by the diligent Dyce and Collier; then read one of those lofty sentences—like meteorites—that seem to have fallen from the sky, which, not based on your experience, but the person deep inside, has accepted as words of destiny; and tell me if they align; if the former explains the latter in any way; or, which provides the most historical understanding of the man.

Hence, though our external history is so meager, yet, with Shakspeare for biographer, instead of Aubrey and Rowe, we have really the information which is material, that which describes character and fortune; that which, if we were about to meet the man and deal with him, would most import us to know. We have his recorded convictions on those questions which knock for answer at every heart,—on life and death, on love, on wealth and poverty, on the prizes of life, and the ways whereby we may come at them; on the characters of men, and the influences, occult and open, which affect their fortunes: and on those mysterious and demoniacal powers which defy our science, and which yet interweave their malice and their gift in our brightest hours. Who ever read the volume of Sonnets, without finding that the poet had there revealed, under masks that are no masks to the intelligent, the lore of friendship and of love; the confusion of sentiments in the most susceptible, and, at the same time, the most intellectual of men? What trait of his private mind has he hidden in his dramas? One can discern, in his ample pictures of the gentleman and the king, what forms and humanities pleased him; his delight in troops of friends, in large hospitality, in cheerful giving. Let Timon, let Warwick, let Antonio the merchant, answer for his great heart. So far from Shakspeare being the least known, he is the one person, in all modern history, known to us. What point of morals, of manners, of economy, of philosophy, of religion, of taste, of the conduct of life, has he not settled? What mystery has he not signified his knowledge of? What office or function, or district of man’s work, has he not remembered? What king has he not taught state, as Talma taught Napoleon? What maiden has not found him finer than her delicacy? What lover has he not outloved? What sage has he not outseen? What gentleman has he not instructed in the rudeness of his behavior?

So, even though our outside history is quite limited, having Shakespeare as our biographer instead of Aubrey and Rowe gives us valuable insights into character and fate—things that would be crucial for us to know if we were to meet and deal with the man. We have his recorded beliefs on the questions that resonate with everyone—about life and death, love, wealth and poverty, the rewards of life, and the paths we can take to achieve them; about the traits of individuals, and the hidden and visible influences that shape their destinies; and on those mysterious and dark forces that resist our understanding, yet intertwine their malice and gifts during our brightest moments. Who can read the collection of Sonnets without realizing that the poet has revealed, behind what seem like disguises, the essence of friendship and love; the mix of feelings in the most sensitive yet simultaneously the most intelligent individuals? What aspect of his inner thoughts has he kept hidden in his plays? You can see, in his rich portrayals of gentlemen and kings, what characteristics and qualities he appreciated; his enjoyment of gatherings with friends, generous hospitality, and joyful giving. Let Timon, Warwick, and Antonio the merchant testify to his big heart. Far from being the least known, Shakespeare is the one person in all of modern history we truly understand. What issue of morality, manners, economy, philosophy, religion, taste, or life conduct hasn't he explored? What mystery hasn't he shown he understands? What role or area of human endeavor has he not acknowledged? What king hasn't he taught about leadership, like Talma taught Napoleon? What young woman hasn't found him more refined than her own delicacy? What lover hasn't he surpassed in love? What wise person hasn't he seen through better? What gentleman hasn't he educated in the shortcomings of his behavior?

Some able and appreciating critics think no criticism on Shakspeare valuable, that does not rest purely on the dramatic merit; that he is falsely judged as poet and philosopher. I think as highly as these critics of his dramatic merit, but still think it secondary. He was a full man, who liked to talk; a brain exhaling thoughts and images, which, seeking vent, found the drama next at hand. Had he been less, we should have had to consider how well he filled his place, how good a dramatist he was,—and he is the best in the world. But it turns out; that what he has to say is of that weight, as to withdraw some attention from the vehicle; and he is like some saint whose history is to be rendered into all languages, into verse and prose, into songs and pictures, and cut up into proverbs; so that the occasions which gave the saint’s meaning the form of a conversation, or of a prayer, or of a code of laws, is immaterial compared with the universality of its application. So it fares with the wise Shakspeare and his book of life. He wrote the airs for all our modern music: he wrote the text of modern life; the text of manners: he drew the man of England and Europe; the father of the man in America: he drew the man and described the day, and what is done in it: he read the hearts of men and women, their probity, and their second thought, and wiles; the wiles of innocence, and the transitions by which virtues and vices slide into their contraries: he could divide the mother’s part from the father’s part in the face of the child, or draw the fine demarcations of freedom and fate: he knew the laws of repression which make the police of nature: and all the sweets and all the terrors of human lot lay in his mind as truly but as softly as the landscape lies on the eye. And the importance of this wisdom of life sinks the form, as of Drama or Epic, out of notice. ‘Tis like making a question concerning the paper on which a king’s message is written.

Some skilled and insightful critics believe that any critique of Shakespeare is only valuable if it focuses solely on his dramatic talent, arguing that he is often judged unfairly as a poet and philosopher. I share these critics' high regard for his dramatic ability, but I still see it as secondary. He was a well-rounded individual who loved to express himself; a mind overflowing with thoughts and images, which, needing an outlet, found its way into drama. If he hadn’t been so extraordinary, we would have to evaluate how well he filled his role and how good a playwright he was—and he is the best in the world. However, it turns out that what he has to say is so significant that it distracts from how it’s expressed; he's like a saint whose story is meant to be shared in every language, in verse and prose, in songs and paintings, and broken down into proverbs. The specific occasions that gave the saint's message its form as a conversation, prayer, or legal code matter less than the universality of its meaning. The same goes for the wise Shakespeare and his exploration of life. He composed the melodies for all our modern music: he formulated the text of contemporary life and manners; he portrayed the people of England and Europe, the archetype of the American man; he captured the essence of humanity and described daily life and activities within it. He understood the hearts of men and women, their integrity, their second thoughts, and their cunning; the cunning of innocence, and the subtle shifts through which virtues and vices transform into their opposites. He could distinguish between the mother’s influence and the father’s influence in a child’s appearance or illustrate the delicate balance between freedom and fate. He grasped the rules of restraint that create the natural order. All the joys and fears of the human experience resided in his mind as clearly yet gently as a landscape appears to the eye. And the significance of this life wisdom makes the form, whether Drama or Epic, fade into the background. It's like questioning the paper on which a king's message is written.

Shakspeare is as much out of the category of eminent authors, as he is out of the crowd. He is inconceivably wise; the others, conceivably. A good reader can, in a sort, nestle into Plato’s brain, and think from thence; but not into Shakspeare’s. We are still out of doors. For executive faculty, for creation, Shakspeare is unique. No man can imagine it better. He was the farthest reach of subtlety compatible with an individual self,—the subtilest of authors, and only just within the possibility of authorship. With this wisdom of life, is the equal endowment of imaginative and of lyric power. He clothed the creatures of his legend with form and sentiments, as if they were people who had lived under his roof; and few real men have left such distinct characters as these fictions. And they spoke in language as sweet as it was fit. Yet his talents never seduced him into an ostentation, nor did he harp on one string. An omnipresent humanity co-ordinates all his faculties. Give a man of talents a story to tell, and his partiality will presently appear. He has certain observations, opinions, topics, which have some accidental prominence, and which he disposes all to exhibit. He crams this part, and starves that other part, consulting not the fitness of the thing, but his fitness and strength. But Shakspeare has no peculiarity, no importunate topic; but all is duly given; no veins, no curiosities: no cow-painter, no bird-fancier, no mannerist is he: he has no discoverable egotism: the great he tells greatly; the small subordinately. He is wise without emphasis or assertion; he is strong, as nature is strong, who lifts the land into mountain slopes without effort, and by the same rule as she floats a bubble in the air, and likes as well to do the one as the other. This makes that equality of power in farce, tragedy, narrative, and love-songs; a merit so incessant, that each reader is incredulous of the perception of other readers.

Shakespeare stands apart from other great writers just as he does from the masses. His wisdom is beyond comprehension; others are understandable. A keen reader can almost step into Plato's mind and think from his perspective, but not with Shakespeare. We remain outside that experience. When it comes to creativity and execution, Shakespeare is one of a kind. No one can envision it more vividly. He pushed the limits of subtlety while maintaining his individuality—he's the most nuanced of authors, just barely within the realm of authorship. Along with this profound understanding of life, he equally possesses imaginative and lyrical talent. He gave life to the characters in his stories with shape and emotion, as if they were real people who lived with him; and few real individuals have left such vivid characters as these fictional ones. They spoke in language that was as beautiful as it was appropriate. Yet his talents never led him to show off, nor did he stick to one theme. A universal humanity unites all his abilities. Give a talented person a story to tell, and their biases will soon reveal themselves. They have specific observations, opinions, and themes that stand out by chance, and they organize everything to showcase them. They may overemphasize some elements while neglecting others, focusing more on their own capabilities than on fitting the narrative. But Shakespeare has no peculiar biases or pressing themes; everything is presented in balance—no excessive quirks or obsessions: he is neither a painter of cows nor a bird lover, nor does he have any discernible ego. He tells grand stories grandly and minor ones modestly. He is wise without being forceful or dogmatic; his strength is as natural as nature itself, which elevates the land into mountains effortlessly, just as it floats a bubble in the air, equally enjoying both tasks. This gives a remarkable consistency in his comedies, tragedies, narratives, and love songs, a quality so consistent that each reader doubts their understanding compared to that of others.

This power of expression, or of transferring the inmost truth of things into music and verse, makes him the type of the poet, and has added a new problem to metaphysics. This is that which throws him into natural history, as a main production of the globe, and as announcing new eras and ameliorations. Things were mirrored in his poetry without loss or blur: he could paint the fine with precision, the great with compass; the tragic and comic indifferently, and without any distortion or favor. He carried his powerful execution into minute details, to a hair point; finishes an eyelash or a dimple as firmly as he draws a mountain; and yet these like nature’s, will bear the scrutiny of the solar microscope.

This ability to express or translate the deepest truths of things into music and poetry defines him as a true poet and has introduced a new challenge for metaphysics. This is what connects him to natural history, making him a key figure in the world and signaling new eras and improvements. His poetry reflects things clearly and accurately: he could depict the delicate with precision and the grand with scope; the tragic and comic alike, without any distortion or bias. He applied his powerful technique to intricate details, capturing an eyelash or a dimple as skillfully as he would a mountain; and like nature, these details can withstand the scrutiny of a solar microscope.

In short, he is the chief example to prove that more or less of production, more or fewer pictures, is a thing indifferent. He had the power to make one picture. Daguerre learned how to let one flower etch its image on his plate of iodine; and then proceeds at leisure to etch a million. There are always objects; but there was never representation. Here is perfect representation, at last; and now let the world of figures sit for their portraits. No recipe can be given for the making of a Shakspeare; but the possibility of the translation of things into song is demonstrated.

In short, he is the main example showing that having more or fewer productions or pictures doesn't really matter. He had the ability to create just one image. Daguerre figured out how to let a single flower leave its imprint on his plate of iodine; then he took his time to etch a million. There are always objects around, but there was never a true representation. Here is perfect representation at last; and now let the world of figures pose for their portraits. You can’t provide a formula for creating a Shakespeare, but the potential to translate things into song has been proven.

His lyric power lies in the genius of the piece. The sonnets, though their excellence is lost in the splendor of the dramas, are as inimitable as they: and it is not a merit of lines, but a total merit of the piece; like the tone of voice of some incomparable person, so is this a speech of poetic beings, and any clause as unproducible now as a whole poem.

His lyrical strength comes from the brilliance of the piece. The sonnets, although overshadowed by the magnificence of the plays, are just as unique as they are; and it's not just about individual lines, but about the overall quality of the work. Like the tone of voice of an extraordinary person, this is a work of poetic beings, and each phrase is as impossible to replicate today as an entire poem.

Though the speeches in the plays, and single lines, have a beauty which tempts the ear to pause on them for their euphuism, yet the sentence is so loaded with meaning, and so linked with its foregoers and followers, that the logician is satisfied. His means are as admirable as his ends; every subordinate invention, by which he helps himself to connect some irreconcilable opposites, is a poem too. He is not reduced to dismount and walk, because his horses are running off with him in some distant direction: he always rides.

Though the speeches in the plays and individual lines have a beauty that makes you want to linger on them for their style, the sentences are packed with meaning and connected to what comes before and after, satisfying the logician. His methods are just as impressive as his goals; every clever twist he uses to connect seemingly contradictory ideas is also poetic. He doesn’t have to get off his horse and walk just because it’s taking him in a different direction; he always rides.

The finest poetry was first experience: but the thought has suffered a transformation since it was an experience. Cultivated men often attain a good degree of skill in writing verses; but it is easy to read, through their poems, their personal history; any one acquainted with parties can name every figure: this is Andrew, and that is Rachel. The sense thus remains prosaic. It is a caterpillar with wings, and not yet a butterfly. In the poet’s mind, the fact has gone quite over into the new element of thought, and has lost all that is exuvial. This generosity abides with Shakspeare. We say, from the truth and closeness of his pictures, that he knows the lesson by heart. Yet there is not a trace of egotism.

The best poetry starts with experience: but the idea has changed since it was an experience. Educated people often become quite good at writing poems; however, it's easy to see their personal history through their work. Anyone familiar with the social scene can identify every character: this one is Andrew, and that one is Rachel. As a result, the meaning feels more ordinary. It's like a caterpillar with wings, still not a butterfly. In the poet’s mind, the experience has fully transformed into a new way of thinking, discarding all that is superficial. This generosity is present in Shakespeare. We say he knows the lesson inside out because of the truth and accuracy of his portrayals. Yet, there isn’t a hint of egotism.

One more royal trait properly belongs to the poet. I mean his cheerfulness, without which no man can be a poet,—for beauty is his aim. He loves virtue, not for its obligation, but for its grace: he delights in the world, in man, in woman, for the lovely light that sparkles from them. Beauty, the spirit of joy and hilarity, he sheds over the universe. Epicurus relates, that poetry hath such charms that a lover might forsake his mistress to partake of them. And the true bards have been noted for their firm and cheerful temper. Homer lies in sunshine; Chaucer is glad and erect; and Saadi says, “It was rumored abroad that I was penitent; but what had I to do with repentance?” Not less sovereign and cheerful,—much more sovereign and cheerful is the tone of Shakspeare. His name suggests joy and emancipation to the heart of men. If he should appear in any company of human souls, who would not march in his troop? He touches nothing that does not borrow health and longevity from his festive style.

One more royal trait rightfully belongs to the poet: his cheerfulness, without which no one can truly be a poet—since beauty is his goal. He loves virtue, not because it’s required, but for its elegance; he finds joy in the world, in humanity, in women, for the beautiful light that shines from them. He spreads beauty, the spirit of joy and happiness, across the universe. Epicurus says that poetry has such allure that a lover might leave his mistress to enjoy it. True poets are known for their strong and cheerful disposition. Homer rests in the sunshine; Chaucer is joyful and upright; and Saadi says, “It was rumored that I was regretful; but what did I have to do with remorse?” No less powerful and cheerful—indeed, much more powerful and cheerful—is the tone of Shakespeare. His name brings joy and freedom to people's hearts. If he were to join any group of souls, who wouldn’t want to follow him? He brings health and vitality to everything he touches with his joyful style.

And now, how stands the account of man with this bard and benefactor, when in solitude, shutting our ears to the reverberations of his fame, we seek to strike the balance? Solitude has austere lessons; it can teach us to spare both heroes and poets; and it weighs Shakspeare also, and finds him to share the halfness and imperfections of humanity.

And now, what’s the score with this poet and giver when we’re alone, ignoring the echoes of his fame, and trying to assess him? Solitude has strict lessons; it can help us spare both heroes and poets; and it weighs Shakespeare too, revealing that he also has the flaws and limitations of humanity.

Shakspeare, Homer, Dante, Chaucer, saw the splendor of meaning that plays over the visible world; knew that a tree had another use than for apples, and corn another than for meal, and the ball of the earth, than for tillage and roads: that these things bore a second and finer harvest to the mind, being emblems of its thoughts, and conveying in all their natural history a certain mute commentary on human life. Shakspeare employed them as colors to compose his picture. He rested in their beauty; and never took the step which seemed inevitable to such genius, namely, to explore the virtue which resides in these symbols, and imparts this power,—what is that which they themselves say? He converted the elements, which waited on his command, into entertainments. He was master of the revels to mankind. Is it not as if one should have, through majestic powers of science, the comets given into his hand, or the planets and their moons, and should draw them from their orbits to glare with the municipal fireworks on a holiday night, and advertise in all towns, “very superior pyrotechny this evening!” Are the agents of nature, and the power to understand them, worth no more than a street serenade, or the breath of a cigar? One remembers again the trumpet-text in the Koran—“The heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, think ye we have created them in jest?” As long as the question is of talent and mental power, the world of men has not his equal to show. But when the question is to life, and its materials, and its auxiliaries, how does he profit me? What does it signify? It is but a Twelfth Night, or Midsummer-Night’s Dream, or a Winter Evening’s Tale: what signifies another picture more or less? The Egyptian verdict of the Shakspeare Societies comes to mind, that he was a jovial actor and manager. I cannot marry this fact to his verse. Other admirable men have led lives in some sort of keeping with their thought; but this man, in wide contrast. Had he been less, had he reached only the common measure of great authors, of Bacon, Milton, Tasso, Cervantes, we might leave the fact in the twilight of human fate: but, that this man of men, he who gave to the science of mind a new and larger subject than had ever existed, and planted the standard of humanity some furlongs forward into Chaos,—that he should not be wise for himself,—it must even go into the world’s history, that the best poet led an obscure and profane life, using his genius for the public amusement.

Shakespeare, Homer, Dante, and Chaucer recognized the richness of meaning that shines through the visible world; they understood that a tree serves a purpose beyond providing apples, and corn has a use that goes beyond making meal. They knew that the earth is more than just land for farming and roads: these elements offered a deeper and subtler understanding to the mind, acting as symbols of human thought and providing a silent commentary on life through their natural history. Shakespeare utilized them as colors to create his artwork. He appreciated their beauty and never took the necessary step that such genius might have, which was to explore the deeper significance contained within these symbols. He transformed the elements, which were at his disposal, into entertainment. He was the master of ceremonies for humanity. Isn’t it like having, through great scientific power, the comets and planets at one’s command, only to pull them from their paths and display them as dazzling fireworks on a festive night while announcing in every town, “spectacular pyrotechnics tonight!” Are the forces of nature and the ability to comprehend them worth no more than a street serenade or the smoke from a cigar? One recalls the trumpet verse in the Koran—“The heavens and the earth, and all that is between them, do you think we created them for fun?” As far as talent and intellect go, no one in the world can match him. But when it comes to life, its materials, and its support, how does he benefit me? What does it matter? It’s just a Twelfth Night, a Midsummer Night’s Dream, or a Winter Evening’s Tale: what does another picture matter? The judgment of the Shakespeare Societies echoes in mind, that he was a cheerful actor and manager. I can’t reconcile this with his poetry. Other great figures have lived lives somewhat aligned with their thoughts, but he stands in stark contrast. If he had been less, if he had only reached the average level of great authors like Bacon, Milton, Tasso, or Cervantes, we might accept the fact as a part of human fate’s twilight. Yet, this man, who gave the science of the mind a new and broader subject than ever before, who advanced the standard of humanity further into chaos, should not be wise for himself—it must be noted in the annals of history that the greatest poet lived a humble and common life, using his genius for public entertainment.

Well, other men, priest and prophet, Israelite, German, and Swede, beheld the same objects: they also saw through them that which was contained. And to what purpose? The beauty straightway vanishes; they read commandments, all-excluding mountainous duty; an obligation, a sadness, as of piled mountains, fell on them, and life became ghastly, joyless, a pilgrim’s progress, a probation, beleaguered round with doleful histories of Adam’s fall and curse, behind us; with doomsdays and purgatorial and penal fires before us; and the heart of the seer and the heart of the listener sank in them. It must be conceded that these are half-views of half-men. The world still wants its poet-priest, a reconciler, who shall not trifle with Shakspeare the player, nor shall grope in graves with Swedenborg the mourner; but who shall see, speak, and act, with equal inspiration. For knowledge will brighten the sunshine; right is more beautiful than private affection; and love is compatible with universal wisdom.

Well, other men—priests and prophets, Israelites, Germans, and Swedes—saw the same things. They also perceived what was within those things. But why? The beauty quickly fades; they focus on commandments, overwhelming duties; a heavy obligation and sadness, like towering mountains, weighed down on them, and life became grim and joyless, like a pilgrim’s journey, a trial filled with sorrowful tales of Adam’s fall and curse behind us; with doomsdays and purgatorial and penal fires ahead of us. The heart of both the seer and the listener sank in this reality. It must be acknowledged that these are limited perspectives from incomplete individuals. The world still needs its poet-priest, a reconciler who won’t just play around like Shakespeare the actor or dig through graves like Swedenborg the mourner; instead, this person should see, speak, and act with equal inspiration. Because knowledge will brighten the sunshine; what is right is more beautiful than personal affection; and love can coexist with universal wisdom.










VI. NAPOLEON; OR, THE MAN OF THE WORLD.

Among the eminent persons of the nineteenth century, Bonaparte is far the best known, and the most powerful; and owes his predominance to the fidelity with which he expresses the tone of thought and belief, the aims of the masses of active and cultivated men. It is Swedenborg’s theory, that every organ is made up of homogeneous particles; or, as it is sometimes expressed, every whole is made of similars; that is, the lungs are composed of infinitely small lungs; the liver, of infinitely small livers; the kidney, of little kidneys, etc. Following this analogy, if any man is found to carry with him the power and affections of vast numbers, if Napoleon is France, if Napoleon is Europe, it is because the people whom he sways are little Napoleons.

Among the most notable figures of the nineteenth century, Bonaparte is by far the best known and the most powerful. His dominance comes from how well he captures the thoughts, beliefs, and aspirations of a large group of active and educated individuals. According to Swedenborg’s theory, every organ is made up of similar particles; or, as it's sometimes put, every whole is composed of similar parts. This means that the lungs are made of tiny lungs, the liver of tiny livers, the kidney of little kidneys, and so on. Following this idea, if a person possesses the power and emotions of many, if Napoleon represents France, if Napoleon represents Europe, it’s because the people he influences are like little Napoleons.

In our society, there is a standing antagonism between the conservative and the democratic classes; between those who have made their fortunes, and the young and the poor who have fortunes to make; between the interests of dead labor,—that is, the labor of hands long ago still in the grave, which labor is now entombed in money stocks, or in land and buildings owned by idle capitalists,—and the interests of living labor, which seeks to possess itself of land, and buildings, and money stocks. The first class is timid, selfish, illiberal, hating innovation, and continually losing numbers by death. The second class is selfish also, encroaching, bold, self-relying, always outnumbering the other, and recruiting its numbers every hour by births. It desires to keep open every avenue to the competition of all, and to multiply avenues;—the class of business men in America, in England, in France, and throughout Europe; the class of industry and skill. Napoleon is its representative. The instinct of active, brave, able men, throughout the middle class everywhere, has pointed out Napoleon as the incarnate Democrat. He had their virtues, and their vices; above all, he had their spirit or aim. That tendency is material, pointing at a sensual success, and employing the richest and most various means to that end; conversant with mechanical powers, highly intellectual, widely and accurately learned and skilful, but subordinating all intellectual and spiritual forces into means to a material success. To be the rich man is the end. “God has granted” says the Koran, “to every people a prophet in its own tongue.” Paris, and London, and New York, the spirit of commerce, of money, and material power, were also to have their prophet; and Bonaparte was qualified and sent.

In our society, there’s a constant conflict between the conservative and democratic groups; between those who have made their wealth and the young and the poor who are trying to build their fortunes; between the interests of dead labor—which refers to the work done by those long gone, now stored in money, land, and buildings owned by wealthy capitalists—and the interests of living labor, which aims to acquire land, buildings, and money. The first group is fearful, self-centered, and narrow-minded, resistant to change, and gradually shrinking due to deaths. The second group is also selfish but assertive, bold, self-reliant, always outnumbering the first and increasing its numbers through births. It wants to keep every competitive opportunity open and create more pathways; this includes the business class in America, England, France, and across Europe; the class of industry and skill. Napoleon symbolizes this group. The instincts of active, daring, competent individuals from the middle class everywhere have recognized Napoleon as the embodiment of democracy. He shared their strengths and weaknesses; above all, he reflected their spirit and goals. That tendency is grounded in material success, using the richest and most diverse means to achieve it; knowledgeable about mechanical power, highly intellectual, extensively educated, and skilled, but prioritizing all intellectual and spiritual efforts as tools for material success. Being rich is the goal. “God has granted,” says the Koran, “to every people a prophet in its own tongue.” Paris, London, and New York, as centers of commerce, wealth, and material power, were also to have their prophet; and Bonaparte was chosen and prepared for that role.

Every one of the million readers of anecdotes, or memoirs, or lives of Napoleon, delights in the page, because he studies in it his own history. Napoleon is thoroughly modern, and, at the highest point of his fortunes, has the very spirit of the newspapers. He is no saint,—to use his own word, “no capuchin,” and he is no hero, in the high sense. The man in the street finds in him the qualities and powers of other men in the street. He finds him, like himself, by birth a citizen, who, by very intelligible merits, arrived at such a commanding position, that he could indulge all those tastes which the common man possesses, but is obliged to conceal and deny; good society, good books, fast traveling, dress, dinners, servants without number, personal weight, the execution of his ideas, the standing in the attitude of a benefactor to all persons about him, the refined enjoyments of pictures, statues, music, palaces, and conventional honors,—precisely what is agreeable to the heart of every man in the nineteenth century,—this powerful man possessed.

Every single one of the million readers of anecdotes, memoirs, or biographies of Napoleon enjoys the content because they see their own stories reflected in it. Napoleon is completely modern, and at the peak of his success, he embodies the very essence of the newspapers. He’s no saint—using his own words, “no capuchin”—and he’s not a hero in the traditional sense. The average person recognizes in him the qualities and abilities of other everyday individuals. He is, like them, by birth a citizen who, through very understandable merits, rose to such a powerful position that he could indulge in all those pleasures that the common man longs for but has to hide and deny: fine society, good books, fast travel, fashionable clothing, lavish dinners, numerous servants, personal influence, executing his ideas, presenting himself as a benefactor to everyone around him, and enjoying the refined pleasures of art, music, palaces, and social status—exactly what appeals to the heart of every man in the nineteenth century—this powerful man had it all.

It is true that a man of Napoleon’s truth of adaptation to the mind of the masses around him becomes not merely representative, but actually a monopolizer and usurper of other minds. Thus Mirabeau plagiarized every good thought, every good word, that was spoken in France. Dumont relates that he sat in the gallery of the Convention, and heard Mirabeau make a speech. It struck Dumont that he could fit it with a peroration, which he wrote in pencil immediately, and showed to Lord Elgin, who sat by him. Lord Elgin approved it, and Dumont, in the evening, showed it to Mirabeau. Mirabeau read it, pronounced it admirable, and declared he would incorporate it into his harangue, to-morrow, to the Assembly. “It is impossible,” said Dumont, “as, unfortunately, I have shown it to Lord Elgin.” “If you have shown it to Lord Elgin, and to fifty persons beside, I shall still speak it to-morrow:” and he did speak it, with much effect, at the next day’s session. For Mirabeau, with his overpowering personality, felt that these things, which his presence inspired, were as much his own, as if he had said them, and that his adoption of them gave them their weight. Much more absolute and centralizing was the successor to Mirabeau’s popularity, and to much more than his predominance in France. Indeed, a man of Napoleon’s stamp almost ceases to have a private speech and opinion. He is so largely receptive, and is so placed, that he comes to be a bureau for all the intelligence, wit, and power, of the age and country. He gains the battle; he makes the code; he makes the system of weights and measures; he levels the Alps; he builds the road. All distinguished engineers, savants, statists, report to him; so likewise do all good heads in every kind; he adopts the best measures, sets his stamp on them, and not these alone, but on every happy and memorable expression. Every sentence spoken by Napoleon, and every line of his writing, deserves reading, as it is the sense of France.

It’s true that someone like Napoleon, who adapts well to the minds of the people around him, becomes not just a representative but actually takes over and dominates other people's thoughts. Mirabeau, for instance, took every good idea and every impactful word that was shared in France. Dumont tells the story of sitting in the gallery of the Convention and hearing Mirabeau give a speech. Dumont thought he could add a closing statement to it, which he quickly wrote down in pencil and showed to Lord Elgin, who was sitting next to him. Lord Elgin approved it, and later in the evening, Dumont showed it to Mirabeau. Mirabeau read it, called it brilliant, and said he would include it in his speech to the Assembly the next day. Dumont responded, “That’s not possible since I’ve unfortunately shown it to Lord Elgin.” Mirabeau insisted, “Even if you’ve shown it to Lord Elgin and fifty others, I will still say it tomorrow,” and he did, delivering it effectively in the next session. Mirabeau, with his commanding presence, felt that the thoughts inspired by him were as much his own as if he had originated them, believing that his endorsement of those ideas gave them significance. The person who followed Mirabeau's popularity had an even more absolute and centralizing influence, far surpassing his dominance in France. In fact, someone like Napoleon almost loses the ability to express personal thoughts and opinions. He becomes a vessel for all the intelligence, wit, and power of his time and place. He wins battles, establishes laws, creates a system of weights and measures, levels mountains, and builds roads. All the top engineers, scholars, and statisticians report to him, as do great thinkers in every field; he adopts the best strategies, puts his stamp on them, and also on every fortunate and memorable expression. Every sentence spoken by Napoleon and every line he wrote deserves to be read, as they represent the essence of France.

Bonaparte was the idol of common men, because he had in transcendent degree the qualities and powers of common men. There is a certain satisfaction in coming down to the lowest ground of politics, for we get rid of cant and hypocrisy. Bonaparte wrought, in common with that great class he represented, for power and wealth,—but Bonaparte, specially, without any scruple as to the means. All the sentiments which embarrass men’s pursuit of these objects, he set aside. The sentiments were for women and children. Fontanes, in 1804, expressed Napoleon’s own sense, when, in behalf of the Senate, he addressed him,—“Sire, the desire of perfection is the worst disease that ever afflicted the human mind.” The advocates of liberty, and of progress, are “ideologists;”—a word of contempt often in his mouth;—“Necker is an ideologist:” “Lafayette is an ideologist.”

Bonaparte was the idol of everyday people because he embodied the qualities and strengths of the common person. There's a certain satisfaction in engaging in the straightforward world of politics, as it allows us to shed pretense and deceit. Bonaparte worked, along with the large class he represented, for power and wealth—but he, in particular, did so without any concern for the methods used. The feelings that complicate people’s pursuit of these goals, he disregarded. Those feelings were meant for women and children. Fontanes, in 1804, captured Napoleon’s own sentiment when he spoke on behalf of the Senate, saying, “Sire, the desire for perfection is the worst affliction that ever troubled the human mind.” The supporters of freedom and progress are "ideologists"—a term he often used dismissively; “Necker is an ideologist”: “Lafayette is an ideologist.”

An Italian proverb, too well known, declares that, “if you would succeed, you must not be too good.” It is an advantage, within certain limits, to have renounced the dominion of the sentiments of piety, gratitude, and generosity; since, what was an impassable bar to us, and still is to others, becomes a convenient weapon for our purposes; just as the river which was a formidable barrier, winter transforms into the smoothest of roads.

An Italian saying, well known, states that, “if you want to succeed, you can't be too good.” It can be beneficial, within certain limits, to let go of the control of feelings like piety, gratitude, and generosity; because what once blocked our way, and still does for others, can turn into a useful tool for us; just like the river that was once a tough barrier becomes the easiest path in winter.

Napoleon renounced, once for all, sentiments and affections, and would help himself with his hands and his head. With him is no miracle, and no magic. He is a worker in brass, in iron, in wood, in earth, in roads, in buildings, in money, and in troops, and a very consistent and wise master-workman. He is never weak and literary, but acts with the solidity and the precision of natural agents. He has not lost his native sense and sympathy with things. Men give way before such a man as before natural events. To be sure, there are men enough who are immersed in things, as farmers, smiths, sailors, and mechanics generally; and we know how real and solid such men appear in the presence of scholars and grammarians; but these men ordinarily lack the power of arrangement, and are like hands without a head. But Bonaparte superadded to this mineral and animal force, insight and generalization, so that men saw in him combined the natural and the intellectual power, as if the sea and land had taken flesh and begun to cipher. Therefore the land and sea seem to presuppose him. He came unto his own, and they received him. This ciphering operative knows what he is working with, and what is the product. He knew the properties of gold and iron, of wheels and ships, of troops and diplomatists, and required that each should do after its kind.

Napoleon completely abandoned emotions and attachments and relied on his hands and mind. There's no magic or miracles with him. He's a craftsman in metals, wood, earth, roads, buildings, money, and military, and a very skilled and wise master. He's never weak or overly sentimental; he acts with the solidity and precision of natural forces. He hasn’t lost his innate understanding and connection to the world around him. People yield to someone like him as they would to natural phenomena. Sure, there are plenty of people involved in practical work, like farmers, blacksmiths, sailors, and mechanics, who seem very real and solid compared to scholars and grammarians; but those people often lack the ability to organize and function without guidance. But Bonaparte added insight and the ability to generalize to this raw strength, so people saw in him a blend of natural and intellectual power, as if the sea and land had taken shape and learned to calculate. Thus, it's as if land and sea were made for him. He came into his own space, and they accepted him. This calculating operator knows what he’s dealing with and the outcome he's aiming for. He understood the properties of gold and iron, wheels and ships, troops and diplomats, and expected each to perform its role effectively.

The art of war was the game in which he exerted his arithmetic. It consisted, according to him, in having always more forces than the enemy, on the point where the enemy is attacked, or where he attacks: and his whole talent is strained by endless manoeuvre and evolution, to march always on the enemy at an angle, and destroy his forces in detail. It is obvious that a very small force, skilfully and rapidly manoeuvring, so as always to bring two men against one at the point of engagement, will be an overmatch for a much larger body of men.

The art of war was the game in which he applied his strategy. It involved, according to him, always having more troops than the enemy at the specific point where the enemy is attacked or attacks: and his entire skill was focused on endless maneuvers and movements, aiming to approach the enemy at an angle and defeat their forces piece by piece. It’s clear that even a small force, skillfully and quickly maneuvering to always engage two against one at the point of conflict, can easily overpower a much larger group.

The times, his constitution, and his early circumstances, combined to develop this pattern democrat. He had the virtues of his class, and the conditions for their activity. That common sense, which no sooner respects any end, than it finds the means to effect it; the delight in the use of means; in the choice, simplification, and combining of means; the directness and thoroughness of his work; the prudence with which all was seen, and the energy with which all was done, make him the natural organ and head of what I may almost call, from its extent, the modern party.

The times he lived in, his background, and his early experiences all contributed to shaping him into a democratic figure. He had the qualities typical of his class and the necessary conditions for those qualities to thrive. His common sense, which ensures that as soon as a goal is recognized, the means to achieve it are found; his enjoyment in using those means; in selecting, simplifying, and combining them; the straightforwardness and thoroughness of his work; the careful observation of everything, and the vigorous approach to getting things done, make him the natural leader of what I might almost call, due to its size, the modern party.

Nature must have far the greatest share in every success, and so in his. Such a man was wanted, and such a man was born; a man of stone and iron, capable of sitting on horseback sixteen or seventeen hours, of going many days together without rest or food, except by snatches, and with the speed and spring of a tiger in action; a man not embarrassed by any scruples; compact, instant, selfish, prudent, and of a perception which did not suffer itself to be balked or misled by any pretences of others, or any superstition, or any heat or haste of his own. “My hand of iron,” he said, “was not at the extremity of my arm; it was immediately connected with my head.” He respected the power of nature and fortune, and ascribed to it his superiority, instead of valuing himself, like inferior men, on his opinionativeness and waging war with nature. His favorite rhetoric lay in allusion to his star: and he pleased himself, as well as the people, when he styled himself the “Child of Destiny.” “They charge me,” he said, “with the commission of great crimes: men of my stamp do not commit crimes. Nothing has been more simple than my elevation: ‘tis in vain to ascribe it to intrigue or crime: it was owing to the peculiarity of the times, and to my reputation of having fought well against the enemies of my country. I have always marched with the opinion of great masses, and with events. Of what use, then, would crimes be to me?” Again he said, speaking of his son, “My son cannot replace me; I could not replace myself. I am the creature of circumstances.” He had a directness of action never before combined with so much comprehension. He is a realist, terrific to all talkers, and confused truth-obscuring persons. He sees where the matter hinges, throws himself on the precise point of resistance, and slights all other considerations. He is strong in the right manner, namely, by insight. He never blundered into victory, but won his battles in his head, before he won them on the field. His principal means are in himself. He asks counsel of no other. In 1796, he writes to the Directory: “I have conducted the campaign without consulting any one. I should have done no good, if I had been under the necessity of conforming to the notions of another person. I have gained some advantages over superior forces, and when totally destitute of everything, because, in the persuasion that your confidence was reposed in me, my actions were as prompt as my thoughts.”

Nature plays the biggest role in every success, and in his too. A man like this was needed, and a man like this was born; a man of steel and grit, able to ride for sixteen or seventeen hours, going many days without rest or food except for quick bites, and with the speed and agility of a tiger in action; a man who wasn’t held back by any doubts; focused, decisive, self-interested, careful, and perceptive enough not to be thrown off by others' pretenses, or by any superstitions, or by his own impatience. “My iron hand,” he said, “is not just at the end of my arm; it’s directly connected to my mind.” He respected the power of nature and luck, attributing his success to them rather than taking pride, like lesser men, in his opinions and fighting against nature. His favorite way of speaking involved references to his star: he enjoyed calling himself the “Child of Destiny.” “They accuse me,” he said, “of committing great crimes: men like me don’t commit crimes. My rise has been remarkably straightforward: it's pointless to attribute it to schemes or wrongdoing; it stemmed from the circumstances of the time and my reputation for fighting well against my country's enemies. I have always aligned myself with the opinions of the masses and with events. So why would I need to commit crimes?” He also remarked about his son, “My son can’t take my place; I couldn’t even replace myself. I am a product of my circumstances.” He had an assertiveness in action that had never before been matched with such understanding. He is a realist, intimidating to all talkers and people who obscure the truth. He knows where the issue lies, homes in on the exact point of resistance, and ignores all other considerations. He is strong in the right way, by understanding. He never stumbled into victory; he strategized his battles in his mind before winning them on the battlefield. His main assets are within himself. He doesn’t seek advice from anyone else. In 1796, he wrote to the Directory: “I have led the campaign without consulting anyone. I wouldn’t have succeeded if I had to conform to someone else’s ideas. I have achieved some victories over larger forces while completely lacking everything, because, believing that you had confidence in me, my actions were as quick as my thoughts.”

History is full, down to this day, of the imbecility of kings and governors. They are a class of persons much to be pitied, for they know not what they should do. The weavers strike for bread; and the king and his ministers, not knowing what to do, meet them with bayonets. But Napoleon understood his business. Here was a man who, in each moment and emergency, knew what to do next. It is an immense comfort and refreshment to the spirits, not only of kings, but of citizens. Few men have any next; they live from hand to mouth, without plan, and are ever at the end of their line, and, after each action, wait for an impulse from abroad. Napoleon had been the first man of the world if his ends had been purely public. As he is, he inspires confidence and vigor by the extraordinary unity of his action. He is firm, sure, self-denying, self-postponing, sacrificing everything to his aim,—money, troops, generals, and his own safety also, to his aim; not misled, like common adventurers, by the splendor of his own means. “Incidents ought not to govern policy,” he said, “but policy, incidents.” “To be hurried away by every event, is to have no political system at all. His victories were only so many doors, and he never for a moment lost sight of his way onward, in the dazzle and uproar of the present circumstance. He knew what to do, and he flew to his mark. He would shorten a straight line to come at his object. Horrible anecdotes may, no doubt, be collected from his history, of the price at which he bought his successes; but he must not therefore be set down as cruel; but only as one who knew no impediment to his will; not bloodthirsty, not cruel,—but woe to what thing or person stood in his way! Not bloodthirsty, but not sparing of blood,—and pitiless. He saw only the object: the obstacle must give way. “Sire, General Clarke cannot combine with General Junot, for the dreadful fire of the Austrian battery.”—“Let him carry the battery.”—“Sire, every regiment that approaches the heavy artillery is sacrified: Sire, what orders?”— “Forward, forward!” Seruzier, a colonel of artillery, gives, in his “Military Memoirs,” the following sketch of a scene after the battle of Austerlitz.—“At the moment in which the Russian army was making its retreat, painfully, but in good order, on the ice of the lake, the Emperor Napoleon came riding at full speed toward the artillery. ‘You are losing time,’ he cried; ‘fire upon those masses; they must be engulfed; fire upon the ice!’ The order remained unexecuted for ten minutes. In vain several officers and myself were placed on the slope of a hill to produce the effect; their balls and mine rolled upon the ice, without breaking it up. Seeing that, I tried a simple method of elevating light howitzers. The almost perpendicular fall of the heavy projectiles produced the desired effect. My method was immediately followed by the adjoining batteries, and in less than no time we buried some’ [Footnote: As I quote at second-hand, and cannot procure Seruzier, I dare not adopt the high figure I find.] thousands of Russians and Austrians under the waters of the lake.”

History is still full of the foolishness of kings and leaders. They are a group of people to be pitied because they don't know what to do. The weavers go on strike for bread, and the king and his ministers, clueless, respond with bayonets. But Napoleon knew his stuff. Here was a man who always knew the next step to take in any situation. It’s a huge relief and boost for the spirits, not just of kings, but of everyday citizens too. Most people don’t have a plan; they live day-to-day, without direction, always at a dead end, waiting for something to push them forward. Napoleon could have been the greatest leader in history if his goals had been entirely for the public good. As he stands, he inspires trust and energy through the remarkable unity of his actions. He is steadfast, certain, self-sacrificing, willing to give up everything for his goals—money, troops, generals, and even his own safety—not swayed, like regular adventurers, by the glamour of his power. “Incidents shouldn’t drive policy,” he said, “but policy should guide incidents.” “To react to every event is to lack a political strategy.” His victories were just opportunities, and he never lost sight of his path forward amid the chaos of current events. He knew what to do, and he went straight for it. He would take a shortcut if it meant achieving his goals. Sure, horrible stories could be told about the cost of his success, but that doesn’t mean he should be labeled as cruel; he was simply someone who knew no bounds to his will—not bloodthirsty, nor cruel—but woe to anything or anyone that got in his way! Not bloodthirsty, but not reluctant to spill blood—and ruthless. He focused solely on his target: the obstacle had to be removed. “Sir, General Clarke can’t join with General Junot because of the fierce fire from the Austrian battery.” —“Have him take the battery.” —“Sir, every regiment that gets near the heavy artillery will be sacrificed: Sir, what are your orders?”—“Forward, forward!” Seruzier, a colonel of artillery, describes a scene after the battle of Austerlitz in his “Military Memoirs.” “At the moment when the Russian army was retreating slowly but orderly on the ice of the lake, Emperor Napoleon came riding at full speed towards the artillery. ‘You’re wasting time,’ he shouted; ‘fire on those masses; they must be drowned; fire on the ice!’ The order wasn’t carried out for ten minutes. Despite several officers and myself being positioned on a hill to create impact, our shots rolled on the ice without breaking it. Noticing this, I tried a simple tactic with light howitzers. The almost straight drop of the heavy projectiles had the intended effect. My approach was quickly followed by the neighboring batteries, and soon enough we buried some’ [Footnote: As I quote this secondhand and can't access Seruzier, I won't adopt the lofty figure I found.] thousands of Russians and Austrians under the waters of the lake.”

In the plenitude of his resources, every obstacle seemed to vanish. “There shall be no Alps,” he said; and he built his perfect roads, climbing by graded galleries their steepest precipices, until Italy was as open to Paris as any town in France. He laid his bones to, and wrought for his crown. Having decided what was to be done, he did that with might and main. He put out all his strength. He risked everything, and spared nothing, neither ammunition, nor money, nor troops, nor generals, nor himself.

In the abundance of his resources, every obstacle seemed to disappear. “There will be no mountains in our way,” he declared; and he built his perfect roads, climbing their steepest cliffs with graded paths, until Italy was as accessible to Paris as any city in France. He gave his all and worked hard for his reward. After deciding what needed to be done, he tackled it with all his energy. He poured out all his strength. He risked everything and held nothing back, whether it was ammunition, money, troops, generals, or even himself.

We like to see everything do its office after its kind, whether it be a milch-cow or a rattlesnake; and, if fighting be the best mode of adjusting national differences (as large majorities of men seem to agree), certainly Bonaparte was right in making it thorough. “The grand principle of war,” he said, “was, that an army ought always to be ready, by day and by night, and at all hours, to make all the resistance it is capable of making.” He never economized his ammunition, but, on a hostile position, rained a torrent of iron,—shells, balls, grape-shot,—to annihilate all defense. On any point of resistance, he concentrated squadron on squadron in overwhelming numbers, until it was swept out of existence. To a regiment of horse-chasseurs at Lobenstein, two days before the battle of Jena, Napoleon said, “My lads, you must not fear death; when soldiers brave death, they drive him into the enemy’s ranks.” In the fury of assault, he no more spared himself. He went to the edge of his possibility. It is plain that in Italy he did what he could, and all that he could. He came, several times, within an inch of ruin; and his own person was all but lost. He was flung into the marsh at Arcola. The Austrians were between him and his troops, in the melee, and he was brought off with desperate efforts. At Lonato, and at other places, he was on the point of being taken prisoner. He fought sixty battles. He had never enough. Each victory was a new weapon. “My power would fall, were I not to support it by new achievements. Conquest has made me what I am, and conquest must maintain me.” He felt, with every wise man, that as much life is needed for conservation as for creation. We are always in peril, always in a bad plight, just on the edge of destruction, and only to be saved by invention and courage.

We like to see everything perform its role according to its nature, whether it’s a dairy cow or a rattlesnake; and if fighting is the best way to resolve national conflicts (as a large majority seems to agree), then Bonaparte was right to go all in. “The main idea of war,” he said, “is that an army should always be ready, day and night, at all times, to put up the strongest resistance it can.” He never held back on his ammunition, but bombarded hostile positions with a flood of metal—shells, bullets, grape shot—to wipe out all defenses. Whenever there was a point of resistance, he amassed squadron after squadron in overwhelming numbers until it was completely destroyed. To a troop of cavalry at Lobenstein, two days before the Battle of Jena, Napoleon said, “Guys, you must not fear death; when soldiers face death bravely, they push it into the enemy's ranks.” In the heat of battle, he didn’t hold back either. He pushed himself to the limit. It's clear that in Italy he did everything he could. He came close to ruin several times, and his own life was nearly lost. He was thrown into the marsh at Arcola. The Austrians were between him and his troops during the chaos, and he was rescued with great effort. At Lonato and other places, he nearly became a prisoner. He fought sixty battles. He was never satisfied. Each victory became a new weapon. “My power would diminish if I didn’t support it with new achievements. Conquest has made me who I am, and conquest has to keep me going.” He understood, like every wise person, that just as much life is needed for preservation as for creation. We are always in danger, always in a tough spot, right on the brink of destruction, and only saved by our creativity and bravery.

This vigor was guarded and tempered by the coldest prudence and punctuality. A thunderbolt in the attack, he was found invulnerable in his intrenchments. His very attack was never the inspiration of courage, but the result of calculation. His idea of the best defense consists in being still the attacking party. “My ambition,” he says, “was great, but was of a cold nature.” In one of his conversations with Las Casas, he remarked, “As to moral courage, I have rarely met with the two-o’clock-in-the-morning kind; I mean unprepared courage, that which, is necessary on an unexpected occasion; and which, in spite of the most unforeseen events, leaves full freedom of judgment and decision;” and he did not hesitate to declare that he was himself eminently endowed with this “two-o’clock-in-the-morning courage, and that he had met with few persons equal to himself in this respect.”

This energy was managed and balanced by the utmost caution and timeliness. A force to be reckoned with in an attack, he appeared untouchable in his defenses. His assaults were never driven by bravery, but rather by strategy. He believed that the best defense was to remain the aggressor. “My ambition,” he stated, “was significant, but it was of a detached kind.” In a conversation with Las Casas, he noted, “When it comes to moral courage, I’ve rarely encountered the kind that emerges at two o’clock in the morning; I mean spontaneous courage, the sort that’s required in unexpected situations; and which, despite the most unanticipated events, allows complete freedom of judgment and decision.” He confidently asserted that he himself was particularly gifted with this “two-o’clock-in-the-morning courage,” and claimed he had met few people who matched him in this regard.

Everything depended on the nicety of his combinations, and the stars were not more punctual than his arithmetic. His personal attention descended to the smallest particulars. “At Montebello, I ordered Kellermann to attack with eight hundred horse, and with these he separated the six thousand Hungarian grenadiers, before the very eyes of the Austrian cavalry. This cavalry was half a league off, and required a quarter of an hour to arrive on the field of action; and I have observed, that it is always these quarters of an hour that decide the fate of a battle.” “Before he fought a battle, Bonaparte thought little about what he should do in case of success, but a great deal about what he should do in case of a reverse of fortune. “The same prudence and good sense mark all his behavior. His instructions to his secretary at the Tuilleries are worth remembering. “During the night, enter my chamber as seldom as possible. Do not wake me when you have any good news to communicate; with that there is no hurry. But when you bring bad news, rouse me instantly, for then there is not a moment to be lost.” It was a whimsical economy of the same kind which dictated his practice, when general in Italy, in regard to his burdensome correspondence. He directed Bourienne to leave all letters unopened for three weeks, and then observed with satisfaction how large a part of the correspondence had thus disposed of itself, and no longer required an answer. His achievement of business was immense, and enlarges the known powers of man. There have been many working kings, from Ulysses to William of Orange, but none who accomplished a tithe of this man’s performance.

Everything relied on the precision of his strategies, and the stars were no more reliable than his calculations. He paid close attention to the smallest details. “At Montebello, I ordered Kellermann to attack with eight hundred cavalry, and with them, he split away the six thousand Hungarian grenadiers right in front of the Austrian cavalry. That cavalry was half a league away and took a quarter of an hour to reach the battlefield; I’ve noticed that it’s always these fifteen minutes that determine the outcome of a battle.” “Before going into battle, Bonaparte didn’t spend much time thinking about what he would do if he succeeded, but he devoted a lot of thought to what he would do if fortune turned against him. This same caution and common sense characterized all his actions. His instructions to his secretary at the Tuilleries are worth remembering. “During the night, come to my room as little as possible. Don't wake me if you have good news to share; there's no rush on that. But if you bring bad news, wake me up immediately, because then there’s no time to lose.” It was a quirky kind of efficiency that influenced his approach, when he was a general in Italy, regarding his overwhelming correspondence. He instructed Bourienne to leave all letters unopened for three weeks, then he noted with satisfaction how much of the correspondence had taken care of itself and no longer needed a reply. His ability to manage business was immense and expanded the known limits of human capability. There have been many hardworking kings, from Ulysses to William of Orange, but none who achieved a fraction of what this man accomplished.

To these gifts of nature, Napoleon added the advantage of having been born to a private and humble fortune. In his latter days, he had the weakness of wishing to add to his crowns and badges the prescription of aristocracy; but he knew his debt to his austere education, and made no secret of his contempt for the born kings, and for “the hereditary asses,” as he coarsely styled the Bourbons. He said that, “in their exile, they had learned nothing, and forgot nothing.” Bonaparte had passed through all the degrees of military service, but also was citizen before he was emperor, and so had the key to citizenship. His remarks and estimates discover the information and justness of measurement of the middle class. Those who had to deal with him found that he was not to be imposed upon, but could cipher as well as another man. This appears in all parts of his Memoirs, dictated at St. Helena. When the expenses of the empress, of his household, of his palaces, had accumulated great debts, Napoleon examined the bills of the creditors himself, detected overcharges and errors, and reduced the claims by considerable sums.

To these natural gifts, Napoleon added the advantage of being born into a modest and ordinary family. In his later years, he had the tendency to want to supplement his crowns and titles with aristocratic prestige; however, he recognized his debt to his strict upbringing and made no secret of his disdain for those born into royalty, referring to the Bourbons as “the hereditary fools.” He claimed that, “in their exile, they had learned nothing and forgotten nothing.” Bonaparte had risen through all levels of military service, but he was also a citizen before becoming emperor, giving him insight into citizenship. His comments and evaluations reflect the knowledge and accuracy associated with the middle class. Those who dealt with him realized he couldn't be fooled and was just as capable of calculations as anyone else. This is evident throughout his Memoirs, written at St. Helena. When the expenses for the empress, his household, and his palaces had piled up into significant debts, Napoleon personally reviewed the creditors' bills, identified overcharges and mistakes, and significantly reduced the amounts owed.

His grand weapon, namely, the millions whom he directed, he owed to the representative character which clothed him. He interests us as he stands for France and for Europe; and he exists as captain and king, only as far as the Revolution, or the interest of the industrious masses found an organ and a leader in him. In the social interests, he knew the meaning and value of labor, and threw himself naturally on that side. I like an incident mentioned by one of his biographers at St. Helena. “When walking with Mrs. Balcombe, some servants, carrying heavy boxes, passed by on the road, and Mrs. Balcombe desired them, in rather an angry tone, to keep back. Napoleon interfered, saying, Respect the burden, Madam.’” In the time of the empire, he directed attention to the improvement and embellishment of the market of the capital. “The market-place,” he said, “is the Louvre of the common people.” The principal works that have survived him are his magnificent roads. He filled the troops with his spirit, and a sort of freedom and companionship grew up between him and them, which the forms of his court never permitted between the officers and himself. They performed, under his eye, that which no others could do. The best document of his relation to his troops is the order of the day on the morning of the battle of Austerlitz, in which Napoleon promises the troops that he will keep his person out of reach of fire. This declaration, which is the reverse of that ordinarily made by generals and sovereigns on the eve of a battle, sufficiently explains the devotion of the army to their leader.

His main weapon, which was the millions he commanded, stemmed from the representative role he embodied. He grabs our attention as he represents France and Europe; he holds the positions of captain and king only to the extent that the Revolution or the needs of the working masses found a voice and a leader in him. In terms of social interests, he understood the significance and value of labor, and naturally aligned himself with that cause. There's an interesting incident mentioned by one of his biographers from St. Helena. “While walking with Mrs. Balcombe, a group of servants carrying heavy boxes passed by, and Mrs. Balcombe sharply told them to step aside. Napoleon intervened, saying, ‘Respect the burden, Madam.’” During his reign, he focused on improving and beautifying the market in the capital. “The marketplace,” he said, “is the Louvre of the common people.” The major projects that remain from his time are his impressive roads. He infused his troops with his spirit, creating a sense of freedom and camaraderie between him and them that the formalities of his court never allowed with his officers. They achieved things under his leadership that no others could. The best evidence of his bond with his troops is the order of the day on the morning of the Battle of Austerlitz, in which Napoleon assures the soldiers that he will keep himself out of harm’s way. This statement, which contrasts with what generals and leaders typically declare before a battle, clearly illustrates the army's loyalty to their leader.

But though there is in particulars this identity between Napoleon and the mass of the people, his real strength lay in their conviction that he was their representative in his genius and aims, not only when he courted, but when he controlled, and even when he decimated them by his conscriptions. He knew, as well as any Jacobin in France, how to philosophize on liberty and equality; and, when allusion was made to the precious blood of centuries, which was spilled by the killing of the Duc d’Enghien, he suggested, “Neither is my blood ditch-water” The people felt that no longer the throne was occupied, and the land sucked of its nourishment, by a small class of legitimates, secluded from all community with the children of the soil, and holding the ideas and superstitions of a long-forgotten state of society. Instead of that vampire, a man of themselves held, in the Tuilleries, knowledge and ideas like their own, opening, of course, to them and their children, all places of power and trust. The day of sleepy, selfish policy, ever narrowing the means and opportunities of young men, was ended, and a day of expansion and demand was come. A market for all the powers and productions of man was opened: brilliant prizes glittered in the eyes of youth and talent. The old, iron-bound, feudal France was changed into a young Ohio or New York; and those who smarted under the immediate rigors of the new monarch, pardoned them as the necessary severities of the military system which had driven out the oppressor. And even when the majority of the people had begun to ask, whether they had really gained anything under the exhausting levies of men and money of the new master,—the whole talent of the country, in every rank and kindred, took his part, and defended him as its natural patron. In 1814, when advised to rely on the higher classes, Napoleon said to those around him, “Gentlemen, in the situation in which I stand, my only nobility is the rabble of the Faubourgs.”

But even though there are specific similarities between Napoleon and the general public, his true strength was in their belief that he represented them through his talent and ambitions, not just when he sought their favor, but also when he governed them, and even when he forced them into service through conscription. He understood, just like any Jacobin in France, how to discuss liberty and equality; and when the subject of the precious blood of the ages that was spilled during the execution of the Duc d’Enghien came up, he pointed out, “Neither is my blood ditch-water.” The people sensed that the throne was no longer held by a small elite, cut off from the rest of society, and clinging to outdated ideas and superstitions. Instead of that leech, a man from among them was now in the Tuilleries, sharing their knowledge and ideas, and opening up all positions of power and responsibility to them and their children. The era of lazy, self-serving policies that limited the opportunities for young people was over, ushering in a time of growth and demand. A market was created for all the abilities and contributions of mankind: dazzling opportunities caught the attention of youth and talent. The old, rigid, feudal France had transformed into a vibrant place like Ohio or New York; and those who were suffering under the harsh realities of the new ruler excused these as necessary hardships of the military system that had helped remove the oppressor. Even when most people started questioning whether they had truly benefited from the taxing demands for manpower and funds imposed by their new leader, all the talents in the country, from every class and background, rallied in his support, defending him as their rightful protector. In 1814, when he was advised to count on the upper classes, Napoleon told those around him, “Gentlemen, in my position, my only nobility is the common people of the Faubourgs.”

Napoleon met this natural expectation. The necessity of his position required a hospitality to every sort of talent, and its appointment to trusts; and his feelings went along with this policy. Like every superior person, he undoubtedly felt a desire for men and compeers, and a wish to measure his power with other masters, and an impatience of fools and underlings. In Italy, he sought for men, and found none. “Good God!” he said, “how rare men are! There are eighteen millions in Italy, and I have with difficulty found two,—Dandolo and Melzi.” In later years, with larger experience, his respect for mankind was not increased. In a moment of bitterness, he said to one of his oldest friends, “Men deserve the contempt with which they inspire me. I have only to put some gold lace on the coat of my virtuous republicans, and they immediately become just what I wish them.” This impatience at levity was, however, an oblique tribute of respect to those able persons who commanded his regard, not only when he found them friends and coadjutors, but also when they resisted his will. He could not confound Fox and Pitt, Carnot, Lafayette, and Bernadotte, with the danglers of his court; and, in spite of the detraction which his systematic egotism dictated toward the great captains who conquered with and for him, ample acknowledgements are made by him to Lannes Duroc, Kleber, Dessaix, Massena, Murat, Ney, and Augereau. If he felt himself their patron, and founder of their fortunes, as when he said, “I made my generals out of mud,” he could not hide his satisfaction in receiving from them a seconding and support commensurate with the grandeur of his enterprise. In the Russian campaign, he was so much impressed by the courage and resources of Marshal Ney, that he said, “I have two hundred millions in my coffers, and I would give them all for Ney.” The characters which he has drawn of several of his marshals are discriminating, and, though they did not content the insatiable vanity of French officers, are, no doubt, substantially just. And, in fact, every species of merit was sought and advanced under his government. “I know,” he said, “the depth and draught of water of every one of my generals.” Natural power was sure to be well received at his court. Seventeen men, in his time, were raised from common soldiers to the rank of king, marshal, duke, or general; and the crosses of his Legion of Honor were given to personal valor, and not to family connection. “When soldiers have been baptized in the fire of a battle-field, they have all one rank in my eyes.”

Napoleon met this natural expectation. The demands of his position required him to welcome all kinds of talent and appoint them to roles of responsibility, and he genuinely felt aligned with this approach. Like any exceptional person, he clearly wanted peers and companions to measure his power against, and he was impatient with fools and subordinates. In Italy, he looked for capable individuals but found very few. “Good God!” he exclaimed, “how rare are real men! There are eighteen million people in Italy, and I have barely found two—Dandolo and Melzi.” In later years, with more experience, his respect for humanity didn't increase. In a moment of frustration, he told one of his oldest friends, “Men deserve the contempt they inspire in me. I just have to put some gold lace on the coat of my virtuous republicans, and they immediately become exactly what I want them to be.” This impatience with silliness was, however, a roundabout way of showing respect to the capable people he valued, not just when they were allies, but also when they opposed him. He could distinguish between Fox and Pitt, Carnot, Lafayette, and Bernadotte, and the sycophants at his court; and despite the negative comments that his self-centered nature led him to make about the great leaders who fought alongside him, he offered ample recognition to Lannes, Duroc, Kleber, Dessaix, Massena, Murat, Ney, and Augereau. While he may have seen himself as the benefactor who shaped their fortunes, as he said, “I made my generals out of mud,” he couldn't hide his satisfaction in receiving their support in a way that matched the grandeur of his endeavors. During the Russian campaign, he was so impressed by Marshal Ney's bravery and resourcefulness that he stated, “I have two hundred million in my coffers, and I would give it all for Ney.” The portrayals he created of several of his marshals are nuanced, and though they may not have satisfied the endless pride of French officers, they were undoubtedly fair. In fact, every type of merit was sought and promoted during his rule. “I know,” he said, “the depth and skill of all my generals.” Natural talent was always welcomed at his court. Seventeen men, during his era, rose from ordinary soldiers to the ranks of king, marshal, duke, or general; and the crosses of his Legion of Honor were awarded for personal bravery, not family connections. “When soldiers have been tested in the heat of battle, they all hold the same rank in my eyes.”

When a natural king becomes a titular king, everybody is pleased and satisfied. The Revolution entitled the strong populace of the Faubourg St. Antoine, and every horse-boy and powder-monkey in the army, to look on Napoleon as flesh of his flesh, and the creature of his party: but there is something in the success of grand talent which enlists an universal sympathy. For, in the prevalence of sense and spirit over stupidity and malversation, all reasonable men have an interest; and, as intellectual beings, we feel the air purified by the electric shock, when material force is overthrown by intellectual energies. As soon as we are removed out of the reach of local and accidental partialities, man feels that Napoleon fights for him; these are honest victories; this strong steam-engine does our work. Whatever appeals to the imagination, by transcending the ordinary limits of human ability, wonderfully encourages and liberates us. This capacious head, revolving and disposing sovereignly trains of affairs, and animating such multitudes of agents; this eye, which looked through Europe; this prompt invention; this inexhaustible resource;—what events! what romantic pictures! what strange situations!—when spying the Alps, by a sunset in the Sicilian sea; drawing up his army for battle, in sight of the Pyramids, and saying to his troops, “From the tops of those pyramids, forty centuries look down on you;” fording the Red Sea; wading in the gulf of the Isthmus of Suez. On the shore of Ptolemais, gigantic projects agitated him. “Had Acre fallen, I should have changed the face of the world.” His army, on the night of the battle of Austerlitz, which was the anniversary of his inauguration as Emperor, presented him with a bouquet of forty standards taken in the fight. Perhaps it is a little puerile, the pleasure he took in making these contrasts glaring; as when he pleased himself with making kings wait in his antechambers, at Tilsit, at Paris, and at Erfurt.

When a natural king becomes a symbolic king, everyone feels happy and content. The Revolution empowered the strong populace of the Faubourg St. Antoine, as well as every horse-boy and powder-monkey in the army, to view Napoleon as one of their own and a product of their movement. However, there’s something about the success of a great talent that evokes universal sympathy. In the triumph of reason and spirit over ignorance and corruption, all rational people have a stake; and as intellectual beings, we experience a sense of clarity and uplift when raw power is defeated by intellectual force. Once we step back from local and temporary biases, we realize that Napoleon is fighting for us; these are genuine victories; this powerful force is doing our work. Anything that stirs the imagination by going beyond ordinary human capability deeply inspires and liberates us. This brilliant mind, managing and directing vast affairs, and energizing countless agents; this eye that surveyed Europe; this quick creativity; this endless resource—what events! What vivid scenes! What extraordinary situations! Like when he gazed at the Alps during a sunset over the Sicilian sea; positioned his army for battle near the Pyramids, telling his troops, “From the tops of those pyramids, forty centuries look down on you;” crossing the Red Sea; wading through the Gulf of Suez. On the shores of Ptolemais, immense ambitions occupied his mind. “Had Acre fallen, I would have changed the course of history.” His army, on the night of the Battle of Austerlitz, which was the anniversary of his ascension as Emperor, presented him with a bouquet of forty standards captured during the fight. It might seem a bit childish, the enjoyment he took in highlighting these contrasts; like when he delighted in making kings wait in his antechambers in Tilsit, Paris, and Erfurt.

We cannot, in the universal imbecility, indecision, and indolence of men, sufficiently congratulate ourselves on this strong and ready actor, who took occasion by the beard, and showed us how much may be accomplished by the mere force of such virtues as all men possess in less degrees; namely, by punctuality, by personal attention, by courage, and thoroughness. “The Austrians,” he said, “do not know the value of time.” I should cite him, in his earlier years, as a model of prudence. His power does not consist in any wild or extravagant force; in any enthusiasm, like Mahomet’s; or singular power of persuasion; but in the exercise of common sense on each emergency, instead of abiding by rules and customs. The lesson he teaches is that which vigor always teaches,—that there is always room for it. To what heaps of cowardly doubts is not that man’s life an answer. When he appeared, it was the belief of all military men that there could be nothing new in war; as it is the belief of men to-day, that nothing new can be undertaken in politics, or in church, or in letters, or in trade, or in farming, or in our social manners and customs; and as it is, at all times, the belief of society that the world is used up. But Bonaparte knew better than society; and, moreover, knew that he knew better. I think all men know better than they do; know that the institutions we so volubly commend are go-carts and baubles; but they dare not trust their presentiments. Bonaparte relied on his own sense, and did not care a bean for other people’s. The world treated his novelties just as it treats everybody’s novelties,—made infinite objection: mustered all the impediments; but he snapped his finger at their objections. “What creates great difficulty,” he remarks, “in the profession of the land commander, is the necessity of feeding so many men and animals. If he allows himself to be guided by the commissaries, he will never stir, and all his expeditions will fail.” An example of his common sense is what he says of the passage of the Alps in winter, which all writers, one repeating after the other, had described as impracticable. “The winter,” says Napoleon, “is not the most unfavorable season for the passage of lofty mountains. The snow is then firm, the weather settled, and there is nothing to fear from avalanches, the real and only danger to be apprehended in the Alps. On those high mountains, there are often very fine days in December, of a dry cold, with extreme calmness in the air.” Read his account, too, of the way in which battles are gained. “In all battles, a moment occurs, when the bravest troops, after having made the greatest efforts, feel inclined to run. That terror proceeds from a want of confidence in their own courage; and it only requires a slight opportunity, a pretense, to restore confidence to them. The art is to give rise to the opportunity, and to invent the pretense. At Arcola, I won the battle with twenty-five horsemen. I seized that moment of lassitude, gave every man a trumpet, and gained the day with this handful. You see that two armies are two bodies which meet, and endeavor to frighten each other: a moment of panic occurs, and that moment must be turned to advantage. When a man has been present in many actions, he distinguishes that moment without difficulty; it is as easy as casting up an addition.”

We can't, amidst the general foolishness, uncertainty, and laziness of people, congratulate ourselves enough on this strong and proactive individual, who seized the opportunity and demonstrated how much can be achieved just through the basic virtues that everyone possesses to a lesser extent—specifically, punctuality, personal attention, courage, and thoroughness. “The Austrians,” he said, “don’t understand the value of time.” I would point to him, in his younger years, as a model of prudence. His strength doesn’t stem from any wild or extravagant force, any enthusiasm like Mahomet’s, or a unique ability to persuade, but rather from applying common sense in every situation instead of sticking to rules and traditions. The lesson he imparts is the same one that vigor always teaches—that there’s always room for it. To what mountain of cowardly doubts doesn’t that man’s life respond? When he emerged, all military men believed there was nothing new to be found in warfare; much like how people today think there’s nothing new to be done in politics, religion, literature, business, farming, or in our social behaviors and customs; and as it is, at all times, the belief of society that the world is exhausted. But Bonaparte knew better than society; and, moreover, he knew that he knew better. I think everyone knows more than they act; they recognize that the institutions we endlessly praise are mere toys and distractions; but they don’t dare trust their instincts. Bonaparte relied on his own judgment and didn’t care a bit for others’. The world responded to his new ideas just as it does to everyone else’s—raising countless objections, summoning all possible obstacles; but he disregarded their objections. “What makes things really challenging,” he noted, “in the role of a military commander, is the need to feed so many men and animals. If he lets the supply officers dictate his moves, he’ll never advance, and all his missions will fail.” An example of his practical thinking is what he says about crossing the Alps in winter, which every writer, one after another, had claimed was impossible. “The winter,” says Napoleon, “is not the worst time for crossing high mountains. The snow is firm, the weather is stable, and there’s no real threat from avalanches, which is the only real danger in the Alps. On those high peaks, there are often very nice days in December with dry cold and absolute calm.” Also, consider what he says about how battles are won. “In every battle, there comes a moment when even the bravest troops, after pushing themselves hard, feel like they want to retreat. That fear comes from a lack of faith in their own bravery; it just takes a little opportunity, a pretext, to restore their confidence. The skill lies in creating that opportunity and inventing the pretext. At Arcola, I won the battle with twenty-five horsemen. I took that moment of weariness, gave each man a trumpet, and won the day with that small group. You see, two armies are two entities that meet and try to intimidate one another: a moment of panic arises, and that moment must be exploited. When someone has experienced many battles, they can easily identify that moment; it’s as simple as doing basic addition.”

This deputy of the nineteenth century added to his gifts a capacity for speculation on general topics. He delighted in running through the range of practical, of literary, and of abstract questions. His opinion is always original, and to the purpose. On the voyage to Egypt, he liked, after dinner, to fix on three or four persons to support a proposition, and as many to oppose it. He gave a subject, and the discussions turned on questions of religion, the different kinds of government, and the art of war. One day, he asked, whether the planets were inhabited? On another, what was the age of the world? Then he proposed to consider the probability of the destruction of the globe, either by water or by fire; at another time, the truth or fallacy of presentiments, and the interpretation of dreams. He was very fond of talking of religion. In 1806, he conversed with Fournier, bishop of Montpelier, on matters of theology. There were two points on which they could not agree, viz., that of hell, and that of salvation out of the pale of the church. The Emperor told Josephine, that he disputed like a devil on these two points, on which the bishop was inexorable. To the philosophers he readily yielded all that was proved against religion as the work of men and time; but he would not hear of materialism. One fine night, on deck, amid a clatter of materialism, Bonaparte pointed to the stars, and said, “You may talk as long as you please, gentlemen, but who made all that?” He delighted in the conversation of men of science, particularly of Monge and Berthollet; but the men of letters he slighted; “they were manufacturers of phrases.” Of medicine, too, he was fond of talking, and with those of its practitioners whom he most esteemed,-with Corvisart at Paris, and with Antonomarchi at St. Helena. “Believe me, “he said to the last, “we had better leave off all these remedies: life is a fortress which neither you nor I know anything about. Why throw obstacles in the way of its defense? Its own means are superior to all the apparatus of your laboratories. Corvisart candidly agreed with me, that all your filthy mixtures are good for nothing. Medicine is a collection of uncertain prescriptions, the results of which, taken collectively, are more fatal than useful to mankind. Water, air, and cleanliness, are the chief articles in my pharmacopeia.”

This 19th-century deputy added a knack for speculative thought to his talents. He loved exploring a wide range of practical, literary, and abstract topics. His opinions were always original and relevant. During the voyage to Egypt, he enjoyed choosing three or four people to support a statement, and as many to oppose it, after dinner. He would give a topic, and discussions would revolve around issues of religion, various types of government, and military strategy. One day, he asked if the planets were inhabited. On another occasion, he inquired about the age of the Earth. Then he suggested discussing the likelihood of the planet's destruction by either water or fire; at another time, the truth or falsehood of premonitions, and the interpretation of dreams. He loved discussing religion. In 1806, he spoke with Fournier, the bishop of Montpelier, about theological matters. They disagreed on two points: hell and salvation outside the church. The Emperor told Josephine that he argued fiercely on these two issues, which the bishop was steadfast about. He readily conceded to philosophers all that was proven against religion as a product of human and temporal influence; however, he refused to consider materialism. One clear night on deck, amidst heated discussions on materialism, Bonaparte pointed to the stars and said, “You can debate as much as you want, gentlemen, but who created all that?” He enjoyed conversing with scientists, especially Monge and Berthollet, but dismissed men of letters as “manufacturers of phrases.” He also liked discussing medicine with the practitioners he respected most—Corvisart in Paris and Antonomarchi in St. Helena. “Trust me,” he told the latter, “we might as well stop all these remedies: life is a fortress that neither you nor I understand. Why create obstacles to its defense? Its natural defenses are better than all the tools in your labs. Corvisart honestly agreed with me that all your nasty mixtures are useless. Medicine is just a collection of uncertain prescriptions, the combined effects of which can do more harm than good for humanity. Water, air, and cleanliness are the mainstays in my medicine cabinet.”

His memoirs, dictated to Count Montholon and General Gourgaud, at St. Helena, have great value, after all the deduction that, it seems, is to be made from them, on account of his known disingenuousness. He has the goodnature of strength and conscious superiority. I admire his simple, clear narrative of his battles;—good as Caesar’s; his good-natured and sufficiently respectful account of Marshal Wurmser and his other antagonists, and his own equality as a writer to his varying subject. The most agreeable portion is the Campaign in Egypt.

His memoirs, dictated to Count Montholon and General Gourgaud while at St. Helena, hold significant value, despite the deductions that need to be made due to his known dishonesty. He possesses a natural strength and a sense of superiority. I appreciate his straightforward, clear recounting of his battles—comparable to Caesar's; his friendly and adequately respectful descriptions of Marshal Wurmser and his other opponents, as well as his ability to match his writing style to different topics. The most enjoyable part is the Campaign in Egypt.

He had hours of thought and wisdom. In intervals of leisure, either in the camp or the palace, Napoleon appears as a man of genius, directing on abstract questions the native appetite for truth, and the impatience of words, he was wont to show in war. He could enjoy every play of invention, a romance, a bon mot, as well as a stratagem in a campaign. He delighted to fascinate Josephine and her ladies, in a dim-lighted apartment, by the terrors of a fiction, to which his voice and dramatic power lent every addition.

He spent hours deep in thought and reflection. During moments of downtime, whether in the camp or the palace, Napoleon emerged as a brilliant thinker, delving into abstract matters with the same natural quest for truth and impatience for words that he exhibited in battle. He could appreciate every creative twist, a captivating story, a clever remark, as well as a tactical move in a campaign. He loved to mesmerize Josephine and her ladies in a dimly lit room, weaving tales of suspense that his voice and dramatic talent enhanced.

I call Napoleon the agent or attorney of the middle class of modern society; of the throng who fill the markets, shops, counting-houses, manufactories, ships, of the modern world, aiming to be rich. He was the agitator, the destroyer of prescription, the internal improver, the liberal, the radical, the inventor of means, the opener of doors and markets, the subverter of monopoly and abuse. Of course, the rich and aristocratic did not like him. England, the center of capital, and Rome and Austria, centers of tradition and genealogy, opposed him. The consternation of the dull and conservative classes, the terror of the foolish old men and old women of the Roman conclave,—who in their despair took hold of anything, and would cling to red-hot iron,—the vain attempts of statists to amuse and deceive him, of the emperor of Austria to bribe him; and the instinct of the young, ardent, and active men, everywhere, which pointed him out as the giant of the middle class, make his history bright and commanding. He had the virtues of the masses of his constituents; he had also their vices. I am sorry that the brilliant picture has its reverse. But that is the fatal quality which we discover in our pursuit of wealth, that it is treacherous, and is bought by the breaking or weakening of the sentiments; and it is inevitable that we should find the same fact in the history of this champion, who proposed to himself simply a brilliant career, without any stipulation or scruple concerning the means.

I consider Napoleon the representative or advocate of the middle class in modern society; of the crowd that fills the markets, stores, offices, factories, and ships of the modern world, all aiming to become wealthy. He was the instigator, the destroyer of established norms, the internal reformer, the liberal, the radical, the creator of solutions, the one who opened doors and markets, the challenger of monopolies and abuses. Naturally, the wealthy and aristocrats didn't support him. England, the hub of capital, along with Rome and Austria, known for their traditions and bloodlines, opposed him. The panic among the dull and conservative classes, the fear of the foolish old men and women in the Roman conclave—who in their desperation clutched at anything, even if it was scalding hot—the futile efforts of politicians to distract and deceive him, the attempts by the emperor of Austria to bribe him; and the instinct of young, passionate, and active individuals everywhere, who recognized him as the giant of the middle class, make his story vibrant and influential. He embodied the strengths of the masses he represented; he also reflected their flaws. I regret that this striking portrait has its dark side. However, that is the inherent danger we find in our quest for wealth: it is fickle and comes at the cost of undermining our values; and it’s inevitable that we see this truth in the life of this champion, who simply pursued a remarkable career, with no regard for the ethics or means involved.

Bonaparte was singularly destitute of generous sentiments. The highest-placed individual in the most cultivated age and population of the world,—he has not the merit of common truth and honesty. He is unjust to his generals; egotistic, and monopolizing; meanly stealing the credit of their great actions from Kellermann, from Bernadotte; intriguing to involve his faithful Junot in hopeless bankruptcy, in order to drive him to a distance from Paris, because the familiarity of his manners offends the new pride of his throne. He is a boundless liar. The official paper, his “Moniteurs,” and all his bulletins, are proverbs for saying what he wished to be believed; and worse,—he sat, in his premature old age, in his lonely island, coldly falsifying facts, and dates, and characters, and giving to history, a theatrical eclat. Like all Frenchmen, he has a passion for stage effect. Every action that breathes of generosity is poisoned by this calculation. His star, his love of glory, his doctrine of the immortality of the soul, are all French. “I must dazzle and astonish. If I were to give the liberty of the press, my power could not last three days.” To make a great noise is his favorite design. “A great reputation is a great noise; the more there is made, the farther off it is heard. Laws, institutions, monuments, nations, all fall; but the noise continues, and resounds in after ages.” His doctrine of immortality is simply fame. His theory of influence is not flattering. “There are two levers for moving men,—interest and fear. Love is a silly infatuation, depend upon it. Friendship is but a name. I love nobody. I do not even love my brothers; perhaps Joseph, a little, from habit, and because he is my elder; and Duroc, I love him too; but why?—because his character pleases me; he is stern and resolute, and, I believe, the fellow never shed a tear. For my part, I know very well that I have no true friends. As long as I continue to be what I am, I may have as many pretended friends as I please. Leave sensibility to women; but men should be firm in heart and purpose, or they should have nothing to do with war and government.” He was thoroughly unscrupulous. He would steal, slander, assassinate, drown, and poison, as his interest dictated. He had no generosity; but mere vulgar hatred; he was intensely selfish; he was perfidious; he cheated at cards; he was a prodigious gossip; and opened letters; and delighted in his infamous police; and rubbed his hands with joy when he had intercepted some morsel of intelligence concerning the men and women about him, boasting that “he knew everything;” and interfered with the cutting the dresses of the women; and listened after the hurrahs and the compliments of the street, incognito. His manners were coarse. He treated women with low familiarity. He had the habit of pulling their ears and pinching their cheeks, when he was in good humor, and of pulling the ears and whiskers of men, and of striking and horse-play with them, to his last days. It does not appear that he listened at keyholes, or, at least, that he “was caught at it”. In short, when you have penetrated through all the circles of power and splendor, you were not dealing with a gentleman, at last; but with an impostor and a rogue; and he fully deserves the epithet of Jupiter Scapin, or a sort of Scamp Jupiter.

Bonaparte was strikingly devoid of generous feelings. The highest-ranking person in the most advanced era and society of the world—he lacks even the basic qualities of truth and honesty. He is unfair to his generals; selfish and controlling; he shamelessly takes credit for their significant achievements from Kellermann and Bernadotte; he schemes to get his loyal Junot into financial ruin, just to drive him away from Paris, because his friendly demeanor irritates the new arrogance of his throne. He is an endless liar. His official publications, his “Moniteurs,” and all his announcements serve to communicate what he wants people to believe; and worse—he spent his early old age on his isolated island, coldly distorting facts, dates, and personas, giving history a dramatic flair. Like many Frenchmen, he craves theatricality. Every action that embodies generosity is tainted by this calculation. His ambition, his desire for fame, his belief in the immortality of the soul, are all characteristically French. “I must impress and astound. If I were to allow freedom of the press, my power wouldn’t last three days.” Making a big spectacle is his preferred tactic. “A great reputation is just a big noise; the more noise there is, the farther it travels. Laws, institutions, monuments, nations, all collapse; but the noise carries on, echoing through the ages.” His concept of immortality is simply fame. His understanding of influence is unflattering. “There are two motivators for influencing people—self-interest and fear. Love is just a foolish obsession, trust me. Friendship is merely a word. I love no one. I don’t even love my brothers; maybe a little for Joseph, just out of habit since he’s older; and I care about Duroc too, but why?—because I like his personality; he’s tough and decisive, and I believe he never cried. I know very well that I have no true friends. As long as I remain who I am, I can have as many fake friends as I want. Leave sensitivity to women; men should be strong in heart and purpose, or they should have nothing to do with war and leadership.” He was utterly unscrupulous. He would steal, slander, kill, drown, and poison, as it suited his interests. He had no generosity, just plain hatred; he was extremely selfish; he was deceitful; he cheated at cards; he was an incredible gossip; he opened letters; he reveled in his infamous police; and he rubbed his hands with glee when he intercepted some bit of intelligence about the people around him, boasting that “he knew everything;” he meddled with the clothing of women; he eavesdropped on the cheers and compliments of the streets, incognito. His demeanor was crude. He treated women with inappropriate familiarity. He had the habit of tugging on their ears and pinching their cheeks when he was in a good mood, and grabbing the ears and whiskers of men while horsing around with them, right up until his last days. There’s no evidence that he eavesdropped through keyholes, or, at least, that he ever got caught doing it. In short, once you’ve navigated through all the levels of power and prestige, you aren’t dealing with a gentleman at all; instead, you’re faced with a fraud and a scoundrel; and he rightly deserves the title of Jupiter Scapin, or a kind of Scamp Jupiter.

In describing the two parties into which modern society divides itself,—the democrat and the conservative,—I said, Bonaparte represents the democrat, or the party of men of business, against the stationary or conservative party. I omitted then to say, what is material to the statement, namely, that these two parties differ only as young and old. The democrat is a young conservative; the conservative is an old democrat. The aristocrat is the democrat ripe, and gone to seed,—because both parties stand on the one ground of the supreme value of property, which one endeavors to get, and the other to keep. Bonaparte may be said to represent the whole history of this party, its youth and its age; yes, and with poetic justice, its fate, in his own. The counter-revolution, the counter-party, still waits for its organ and representative, in a lover and a man of truly public and universal aims.

In discussing the two groups that modern society splits into—the democrat and the conservative—I mentioned that Bonaparte represents the democrat, or the party of business people, against the traditional or conservative group. I failed to point out, which is important to the statement, that these two groups differ only in age. The democrat is a young conservative, and the conservative is an old democrat. The aristocrat is essentially a mature democrat who has become stagnant—because both groups are grounded in the belief in the supreme value of property, with one trying to acquire it and the other trying to preserve it. Bonaparte can be seen as embodying the entire history of this party, both its youth and its maturity; yes, and with a sense of poetic justice, its destiny as well. The counter-revolution and opposing party are still looking for their voice and representative, in a true lover and someone with genuinely public and universal ambitions.

Here was an experiment, under the most favorable conditions, of the powers of intellect without conscience. Never was such a leader so endowed, and so weaponed; never leader found such aids and followers. And what was the result of this vast talent and power, of these immense armies, burned cities, squandered treasures, immolated millions of men, of this demoralized Europe? It came to no result. All passed away, like the smoke of his artillery and left no trace. He left France smaller, poorer, feebler, than he found it; and the whole contest for freedom was to be begun again. The attempt was, in principle, suicidal. France served him with life, and limb, and estate, as long as it could identify its interest with him; but when men saw that after victory was another war; after the destruction of armies, new conscriptions; and they who had toiled so desperately were never nearer to the reward,—they could not spend what they had earned, nor repose on their down-beds, nor strut in their chateaux,—they deserted him. Men found that his absorbing egotism was deadly to all other men. It resembled the torpedo, which inflicts a succession of shocks on any one who takes hold of it, producing spasms which contract the muscles of the hand, so that the man cannot open his fingers; and the animal inflicts new and more violent shocks, until he paralyzes and kills his victim. So, this exorbitant egotist narrowed, impoverished, and absorbed the power and existence of those who served him; and the universal cry of France, and of Europe, in 1814, was, “enough of him;” “assez de Bonaparte.”

Here was an experiment, under the best possible conditions, showcasing the power of intellect without any sense of morality. Never has there been a leader so gifted and so equipped; never has a leader found such supporters and followers. And what was the outcome of this immense talent and power, of these massive armies, destroyed cities, wasted resources, and the loss of millions of lives, in this demoralized Europe? It led to nothing. Everything faded away, like the smoke from his cannons, leaving no mark. He left France smaller, poorer, and weaker than he found it; and the entire struggle for freedom would have to start all over again. The attempt was, in essence, self-destructive. France supported him with life, resources, and wealth for as long as it saw its interests aligned with his; but when people realized that victory would just lead to another war; after the destruction of armies, fresh conscriptions; and that those who had worked so hard were no closer to a reward—they could neither enjoy what they had earned, nor rest in their homes, nor flourish in their grand estates—they abandoned him. People discovered that his overwhelming selfishness was detrimental to everyone else. It was like a torpedo, which delivers a series of shocks to anyone who grabs hold of it, causing spasms that tighten the muscles in the hand, preventing the person from letting go; and the device delivers more severe shocks until it incapacitates and kills its victim. Similarly, this excessive egotist diminished, drained, and consumed the energy and existence of those who served him; and the universal cry of France, and of Europe, in 1814, was, “enough of him;” “assez de Bonaparte.”

It was not Bonaparte’s fault. He did all that in him lay, to live and thrive without moral principle. It was the nature of things, the eternal law of man and of the world, which baulked and ruined him; and the result, in a million experiments, will be the same. Every experiment, by multitudes or by individuals, that has a sensual and selfish aim, will fail. The pacific Fourier will be as inefficient as the pernicious Napoleon. As long as our civilization is essentially one of property, of fences, of exclusiveness, it will be mocked by delusions. Our riches will leave us sick; there will be bitterness in our laughter; and our wine will burn our mouth. Only that good profits, which we can taste with all doors open, and which serves all men.

It wasn’t Bonaparte’s fault. He did everything in his power to live and succeed without any moral principles. It was the nature of things, the unchangeable law of humanity and the world, that stopped and ruined him; and the outcome, in countless experiments, will be the same. Every experiment, whether by groups or individuals, that has a selfish and sensual goal will fail. The peaceful Fourier will be just as ineffective as the harmful Napoleon. As long as our society remains focused on property, boundaries, and exclusivity, it will be fooled by illusions. Our wealth will leave us feeling unwell; there will be bitterness in our laughter; and our wine will burn our mouths. Only that good brings profits which we can enjoy openly, and which benefits everyone.










VII. GOETHE; OR, THE WRITER

I find a provision in the constitution of the world for the writer or secretary, who is to report the doings of the miraculous spirit of life that everywhere throbs and works. His office is a reception of the facts into the mind, and then a selection of the eminent and characteristic experiences.

I see a role in the world's constitution for the writer or secretary, who is meant to share the actions of the amazing spirit of life that pulses and operates everywhere. Their job is to receive facts in their mind and then pick out the notable and defining experiences.

Nature will be reported. All things are engaged in writing their history. The planet, the pebble, goes attended by its shadow. The rolling rock leaves its scratches on the mountain; the river, its channel in the soil; the animal, its bones in the stratum; the fern and leaf their modest epitaph in the coal. The falling drop makes its sculpture in the sand or the stone. Not a foot steps into the snow, or along the ground, but prints in characters more or less lasting, a map of its march. Every act of the man inscribes itself in the memories of his fellows, and in his own manners and face. The air is full of sounds; the sky, of tokens; the ground is all memoranda and signatures; and every object covered over with hints, which speak to the intelligent.

Nature will be documented. Everything is busy writing its own story. The planet, the pebble, is accompanied by its shadow. The rolling rock leaves its marks on the mountain; the river carves its path in the soil; the animal leaves its bones in the earth; the fern and leaf their humble memorial in the coal. The falling drop creates its sculpture in the sand or stone. Not a footstep in the snow or on the ground fails to leave prints, more or less lasting, mapping its journey. Every action of a person gets recorded in the memories of others and in his own demeanor and face. The air is filled with sounds; the sky, with signs; the ground is full of notes and signatures; and every object is covered with hints that speak to the aware.

In nature, this self-registration is incessant, and the narrative is the print of the seal. It neither exceeds nor comes short of the fact. But nature strives upward; and, in man, the report is something more than print of the seal. It is a new and finer form of the original. The record is alive, as that which it recorded is alive. In man, the memory is a kind of looking-glass, which, having received the images of surrounding objects, is touched with life, and disposes them in a new order. The facts which transpired do not lie in it inert; but some subside, and others shine; so that soon we have a new picture, composed of the eminent experiences. The man cooperates. He loves to communicate; and that which is for him to say lies as a load on his heart until it is delivered. But, besides the universal joy of conversation, some men are born with exalted powers for this second creation. Men are born to write. The gardener saves every slip, and seed, and peach-stone; his vocation is to be a planter of plants. Not less does the writer attend his affairs. Whatever he beholds or experiences, comes to him as a model, and sits for its picture. He counts it all nonsense that they say, that some things are undescribable. He believes that all that can be thought can be written, first or last; and he would report the Holy Ghost, or attempt it. Nothing so broad, so subtle, or so dear, but comes therefore commended to his pen,—and he will write. In his eyes, a man is the faculty of reporting, and the universe is the possibility of being reported. In conversation, in calamity, he finds new materials; as our German poet said, “some god gave me the power to paint what I suffer.” He draws his rents from rage and pain. By acting rashly, he buys the power of talking wisely. Vexations, and a tempest of passion, only fill his sails; as the good Luther writes, “When I am angry I can pray well, and preach well;” and if we knew the genesis of fine-strokes of eloquence, they might recall the complaisance of Sultan Amurath, who struck off some Persian heads, that his physician, Vesalius, might see the spasms in the muscles of the neck. His failures are the preparation of his victories. A new thought, or a crisis of passion, apprises him that all that he has yet learned and written is exoteric—is not the fact, but some rumor of the fact. What then? Does he throw away the pen? No; he begins again to describe in the new light which has shined on him,—if, by some means, he may yet save some true word. Nature conspires. Whatever can be thought can be spoken, and still rises for utterance, though to rude and stammering organs. If they cannot compass it, it waits and works, until, at last, it moulds them to its perfect will, and is articulated.

In nature, this self-registration is nonstop, and the narrative is the mark of the seal. It neither goes beyond nor falls short of the truth. But nature pushes upward; and in humans, the report is something more than just the mark of the seal. It’s a new and better version of the original. The record is alive, just like what it recorded is alive. In humans, memory acts like a mirror which, after capturing the images of the surrounding world, comes alive and arranges them in a new order. The events that occurred don't sit there lifeless; some fade away while others shine, creating a new picture made up of significant experiences. The person engages with this. They love to share; what they have to say weighs heavily on their heart until they express it. Additionally, beyond the general delight of conversation, some individuals are naturally gifted for this expression. Some are born to write. The gardener saves every cutting, seed, and peach pit; their calling is to plant. The writer pays just as much attention to their craft. Everything they see or experience serves as a model, waiting to be captured. They dismiss the idea that some things are indescribable. They believe that everything that can be thought can be written down eventually; they would even try to report the Holy Spirit. Nothing too broad, subtle, or precious doesn't merit their pen—and they will write. To them, a person is the ability to express, and the universe is the potential to be expressed. In discussions, through challenges, they discover new material; as our German poet put it, “some god gave me the power to depict my suffering.” They draw their insights from anger and pain. By acting impulsively, they gain the ability to speak wisely. Frustrations and a storm of emotions only fill their sails; as the good Luther writes, “When I am angry I can pray well and preach well;” and if we understood the origin of great eloquence, it might remind us of Sultan Amurath, who beheaded some Persians so that his physician, Vesalius, could observe the muscle spasms in the neck. Their failures are the groundwork for their successes. A new idea or an emotional crisis alerts them that everything they’ve learned and written so far is superficial—not the real fact, but merely a rumor of the fact. So what now? Do they abandon the pen? No; they begin again to write in the new light that has illuminated them—hoping to capture some true word. Nature collaborates. Whatever can be imagined can be spoken, and continues to seek expression, even through rough and hesitant means. If they can’t capture it right away, it waits and works until eventually, it shapes them to fulfill its precise will, and is finally articulated.

This striving after imitative expression, which one meets everywhere, is significant of the aim of nature, but is mere stenography. There are higher degrees, and nature has more splendid endowments for those whom she elects to a superior office; for the class of scholars or writers, who see connection where the multitude see fragments, and who are impelled to exhibit the facts in order, and so to supply the axis on which the frame of things turns. Nature has dearly at heart the formation of the speculative man, or scholar. It is an end never lost sight of, and is prepared in the original casting of things. He is no permissive or accidental appearance, but an organic agent, one of the estates of the realm, provided and prepared from of old and from everlasting, in the knitting and contexture of things. Presentiments, impulses, cheer him. There is a certain heat in the breast, which attends the perception of a primary truth, which is the shining of the spiritual sun down into the shaft of the mine. Every thought which dawns on the mind, in the moment of its emergency announces its own rank,—whether it is some whimsy, or whether it is a power.

This pursuit of imitation, which we see everywhere, reflects nature's intentions, but it's just a form of shorthand. There are higher levels, and nature offers greater gifts to those chosen for a higher purpose; to the scholars or writers who can see connections where most see only bits and pieces, and who feel driven to organize the facts, providing the framework that holds everything together. Nature is deeply committed to creating the thoughtful individual or scholar. This goal is never forgotten and is built into the very essence of things. He is not a chance occurrence but a vital participant, an integral part of the whole, designed and shaped since the beginning of time in the structure of existence. Intuitions and urges inspire him. There's a certain passion in the heart that comes with recognizing a fundamental truth, like the light of a spiritual sun shining into the depths of a mine. Every idea that emerges in a moment of clarity reveals its own value—whether it's just a fleeting thought or something powerful.

If he have his incitements, there is, on the other side, invitation and need enough of his gift. Society has, at all times, the same want, namely, of one sane man with adequate powers of expression to held up each object of monomania in its right relation. The ambitious and mercenary bring their last new mumbo-jumbo, whether tariff, Texas, railroad, Romanism, mesmerism, or California; and, by detaching the object from its relations, easily succeed in making it seen in a glare; and a multitude go mad about it, and they are not to be reproved or cured by the opposite multitude, who are kept from this particular insanity by an equal frenzy on another crochet. But let one man have the comprehensive eye that can replace this isolated prodigy in its right neighborhood and bearings,—the illusion vanishes, and the returning reason of the community thanks the reason of the monitor.

If he has his motivations, there is, on the flip side, plenty of invitation and need for his talent. Society has always had the same need: one clear-minded person with enough ability to accurately represent each obsession in its true context. The ambitious and profit-driven introduce their latest buzzwords—whether it's tariffs, Texas, railroads, Romanism, mesmerism, or California—and by separating the issue from its context, they easily manage to cast it in a spotlight; many people get caught up in it, and they can’t be corrected or cured by the opposite group, who are distracted from this particular madness by an equal obsession with something else. But when one person has the broad perspective to put this isolated phenomenon back in its proper place and context, the illusion disappears, and the community's returning sense of reason appreciates the clarity provided by the observer.

The scholar is the man of the ages, but he must also wish, with other men, to stand well with his contemporaries. But there is a certain ridicule, among superficial people, thrown on the scholars or clerisy, which is of no import, unless the scholars heed it. In this country, the emphasis of conversation, and of public opinion, commends the practical man; and the solid portion of the community is named with significant respect in every circle. Our people are of Bonaparte’s opinion concerning ideologists. Ideas are subversive of social order and comfort, and at last make a fool of the possessor. It is believed, the ordering a cargo of goods from New York to Smyrna; or, the running up and down to procure a company of subscribers to set a-going five or ten thousand spindles; or, the negotiations of a caucus, and the practising on the prejudices and facility of country-people, to secure their votes in November,—is practical and commendable.

The scholar is a person for the ages, but he also needs to want, like everyone else, to get along well with his peers. However, there’s a certain ridicule, especially from superficial people, directed at scholars, which doesn’t really matter unless the scholars take it to heart. In this country, conversations and public opinion tend to praise practical individuals, and the solid part of society is held in considerable respect in every group. Our people share Bonaparte’s view on ideologists. Ideas are seen as disruptive to social order and comfort, ultimately making the thinker look foolish. It's believed that organizing a shipment of goods from New York to Smyrna, or hustling to get a company of subscribers to launch five or ten thousand spindles, or negotiating in a caucus and playing on the biases and gullibility of rural voters to win their support in November, is practical and admirable.

If I were to compare action of a much higher strain with a life of contemplation, I should not venture to pronounce with much confidence in favor of the former. Mankind have such a deep stake in inward illumination, that there is much to be said by the hermit or monk in defense of his life of thought and prayer. A certain partiality, a headiness, and loss of balance, is the tax which all action must pay. Act, if you like,—but you do it at your peril. Men’s actions are too strong for them. Show me a man who has acted, and who has not been the victim and slave of his action. What they have done commits and enforces them to do the same again. The first act, which was to be an experiment, becomes a sacrament. The fiery reformer embodies his aspiration in some rite or covenant, and he and his friends cleave to the form and lose the aspiration. The Quaker has established Quakerism, the Shaker has established his monastery and his dance; and, although each prates of spirit, there is no spirit, but repetition, which is anti-spiritual. But where are his new things of today? In actions of enthusiasm, this drawback appears: but in those lower activities, which have no higher aim than to make us more comfortable and more cowardly, in actions of cunning, actions that steal and lie, actions that divorce the speculative from the practical faculty, and put a ban on reason and sentiment, there is nothing else but drawback and negation. The Hindoos write in their sacred books, “Children only, and not the learned, speak of the speculative and the practical faculties as two. They are but one, for both obtain the selfsame end, and the place which is gained by the followers of the one is gained by the followers of the other. That man seeth, who seeth that the speculative and the practical doctrines are one.” For great action must draw on the spiritual nature. The measure of action is the sentiment from which it proceeds. The greatest action may easily be one of the most private circumstances.

If I were to compare a high-stakes action to a life of contemplation, I wouldn’t feel confident declaring the former as superior. People have such a significant investment in inner understanding that there’s a lot to support the hermit or monk in their choice of thought and prayer. All action comes with a certain bias, recklessness, and imbalance as its price. Go ahead and act if you want, but know that it’s risky. People’s actions tend to overpower them. Show me someone who has taken action without becoming a prisoner to their choices. What they’ve done binds them and forces them to repeat it. The initial act, meant to be an experiment, becomes a sacred rite. The passionate reformer turns their aspirations into some ritual or agreement, and they and their followers cling to the form and lose sight of the aspiration. The Quaker has created Quakerism; the Shaker has built their monastery and developed their dance. Although they each talk about spirit, there is no spirit present—just repetition, which is anti-spiritual. But where are the new ideas of today? When it comes to enthusiastic actions, this flaw is evident. Yet, in lower activities, which aim solely to make us more comfortable and cowardly—cunning actions that involve stealing and lying, actions that separate thought from practical ability and stifle reason and emotion—there is nothing but drawback and negativity. The Hindus say in their sacred texts, “Only children, not the learned, discuss the speculative and practical faculties as separate. They are the same because both achieve the same goal, and the place won by followers of one is achieved by followers of the other. The one who truly sees understands that speculative and practical teachings are unified.” For significant action must be rooted in the spiritual essence. The quality of action reflects the sentiment from which it comes. The most impactful action can often arise from the most private situations.

This disparagement will not come from the leaders, but from inferior persons. The robust gentlemen who stand at the head of the practical class, share the ideas of the time, and have too much sympathy with the speculative class. It is not from men excellent in any kind, that disparagement of any other is to be looked for. With such, Talleyrand’s question is ever the main one; not, is he rich? is he committed? is he well-meaning? has he this or that faculty? is he of the movement? is he of the establishment?—but, Is he anybody? does he stand for something? He must be good of his kind. That is all that Talleyrand, all that State-street, all that the common sense of mankind asks. Be real and admirable, not as we know, but as you know. Able men do not care in what kind a man is able, so only that he is able. A master likes a master, and does not stipulate whether it be orator, artist, craftsman, or king.

This criticism won't come from the leaders but from lesser individuals. The strong leaders of the practical class share the current ideas and have too much empathy for the speculative class. Disparagement from those who excel in any field is not something we should expect. For them, Talleyrand's question is always the most important; it's not about whether he's rich, committed, well-meaning, skilled in something specific, part of the movement, or part of the establishment—but, Is he someone? Does he represent something? He has to be good in his own way. That’s all that Talleyrand, all that State Street, all that common sense requires. Be genuine and admirable, not in the way we understand but in the way you understand. Capable people don't care what kind of ability someone has, as long as they have it. A master respects another master and doesn't care whether they’re an orator, artist, craftsman, or king.

Society has really no graver interest than the well-being of the literary class. And it is not to be denied that men are cordial in their recognition and welcome of intellectual accomplishments. Still the writer does not stand with us on any commanding ground. I think this to be his own fault. A pound passes for a pound. There have been times when he was a sacred person; he wrote Bibles; the first hymns; the codes; the epics; tragic songs; Sibylline verses; Chaldean oracles; Laconian sentences inscribed on temple walls. Every word was true, and woke the nations to new life. He wrote without levity, and without choice. Every word was carved, before his eyes, into the earth and sky; and the sun and stars were only letters of the same purport; and of no more necessity. But how can he be honored, when he does not honor himself; when he loses himself in the crowd; when he is no longer the lawgiver, but the sycophant, ducking to the giddy opinion of a reckless public; when he must sustain with shameless advocacy some bad government, or must bark, all the year round, in opposition; or write conventional criticism, or profligate novels; or, at any rate, write without thought, and without recurrence, by day and night, to the sources of inspiration?

Society has no greater concern than the well-being of the literary community. It's undeniable that people are enthusiastic in acknowledging and celebrating intellectual achievements. However, the writer doesn't stand on any solid ground with us. I believe this is his own fault. A pound is valued as a pound. There have been times when the writer was revered; he wrote Bibles, the first hymns, laws, epics, tragic songs, prophetic verses, ancient oracles, and wise sayings inscribed on temple walls. Every word was true and inspired nations to new life. He wrote seriously and without hesitation. Each word was etched, before his eyes, into the earth and sky; the sun and stars were merely letters of the same significance, no more necessary. But how can he be honored when he doesn’t honor himself, when he gets lost in the crowd, when he is no longer the lawgiver but a flatterer, bowing to the erratic opinions of a whimsical public; when he must shamelessly support a bad government, or must bark year-round in opposition; or write formulaic criticism, or reckless novels; or, in any case, write thoughtlessly and without returning, day and night, to the sources of inspiration?

Some reply to these questions may be furnished by looking over the list of men of literary genius in our age. Among these, no more instructive name occurs than that of Goethe, to represent the power and duties of the scholar or writer.

Some answers to these questions might come from examining the list of literary geniuses of our time. Among them, no name is more enlightening than Goethe's, as he illustrates the power and responsibilities of a scholar or writer.

I described Bonaparte as a representative of the popular external life and aims of the nineteenth century. Its other half, its poet, is Goethe, a man quite domesticated in the century, breathing its air, enjoying its fruits, impossible at any earlier time, and taking away, by his colossal parts, the reproach of weakness, which, but for him, would lie on the intellectual works of the period. He appears at a time when a general culture has spread itself, and has smoothed down all sharp individual traits; when, in the absence of heroic characters, a social comfort and cooperation have come in. There is no poet, but scores of poetic writers; no Columbus, but hundreds of post-captains, with transit-telescope, barometer, and concentrated soup and pemmican; no Demosthenes, no Chatham, but any number of clever parliamentary and forensic debaters; no prophet or saint, but colleges of divinity; no learned man, but learned societies, a cheap press, reading-rooms, and book-clubs, without number. There was never such a miscellany of facts. The world extends itself like American trade. We conceive Greek or Roman life,—life in the middle ages—to be a simple and comprehensive affair; but modern life to respect a multitude of things, which is distracting.

I described Bonaparte as a representative of the popular external life and goals of the nineteenth century. Its other half, its poet, is Goethe, a man fully integrated into the century, breathing its air, enjoying its benefits—something impossible at any earlier time—and by his immense talent, removing the stigma of weakness that would otherwise hang over the intellectual works of the period. He appears when a general culture has spread, smoothing down all sharp individual traits; when, in the absence of heroic figures, social comfort and cooperation have emerged. There is no poet, but many poetic writers; no Columbus, but hundreds of skilled captains, equipped with transit telescopes, barometers, and concentrated soup; no Demosthenes or Chatham, but plenty of smart parliamentary and legal debaters; no prophet or saint, but schools of theology; no learned man, but learned societies, a cheap press, reading rooms, and countless book clubs. There has never been such a mix of facts. The world is expanding like American trade. We think of Greek or Roman life, or life in the Middle Ages, as straightforward and unified; but modern life comprises a multitude of elements, which can be overwhelming.

Goethe was the philosopher of this multiplicity; hundred-handed, Argus-eyed, able and happy to cope with this rolling miscellany of facts and sciences, and, by his own versatility, to dispose of them with ease; a manly mind, unembarrassed by the variety of coats of convention with which life had got encrusted, easily able by his subtlety to pierce these, and to draw his strength from nature, with which he lived in full communion. What is strange, too, he lived in a small town, in a petty state, in a defeated state, and in a time when Germany played no such leading part in the world’s affairs as to swell the bosom of her sons with any metropolitan pride, such as might have cheered a French, or English, or, once, a Roman or Attic genius. Yet there is no trace of provincial limitation in his muse. He is not a debtor to his position, but was born with a free and controlling genius.

Goethe was the philosopher of this complexity; he was versatile, observant, and skillful, happily handling the diverse mix of facts and sciences, and easily managing them with his broad abilities. He had a strong mind, unbothered by the various social expectations that life imposed, and he could easily see beyond them, drawing his strength from nature, with which he had a deep connection. Interestingly, he lived in a small town, in a minor state, in a defeated region, during a time when Germany didn't have a significant role in global affairs to fill its people with any major pride like the French, English, or once, the Roman or Athenian geniuses. Yet, there’s no hint of provincial limitations in his creativity. He didn't rely on his circumstances; he was born with a free and commanding genius.

The Helena, or the second part of Faust, is a philosophy of literature set in poetry; the work of one who found himself the master of histories, mythologies, philosophies, sciences, and national literatures, in the encyclopaedical manner in which modern erudition, with its international intercourse of the whole earth’s population, researches into Indian, Etruscan, and all Cyclopaean arts, geology, chemistry, astronomy; and every one of these kingdoms assuming a certain aerial and poetic character, by reason of the multitude. One looks at a king with reverence; but if one should chance to be at a congress of kings, the eye would take liberties with the peculiarities of each. These are not wild miraculous songs, but elaborate forms, to which the poet has confided the results of eighty years of observation. This reflective and critical wisdom makes the poem more truly the flower of this time. It dates itself. Still he is a poet,—poet of a prouder laurel than any contemporary, and under this plague of microscopes (for he seems to see out of every pore of his skin), strikes the harp with a hero’s strength and grace.

The Helena, or the second part of Faust, is a philosophy of literature expressed in poetry; it’s the work of someone who has mastered histories, mythologies, philosophies, sciences, and national literatures, much like how modern scholarship, with its global exchange among the entire population, explores Indian, Etruscan, and all Cyclopean arts, geology, chemistry, astronomy; and each of these fields takes on a certain ethereal and poetic quality because of their multitude. You look at a king with respect; but if you happen to be at a gathering of kings, your gaze would playfully explore the quirks of each. These aren’t wild miraculous songs, but intricate forms, where the poet has poured in the knowledge gained from eighty years of observation. This thoughtful and critical insight makes the poem a true reflection of its time. It stands alone. Still, he is a poet—a poet with a more glorious laurel than any of his contemporaries, and amidst this obsession with detail (as if he can see through every pore), he plays the harp with the strength and elegance of a hero.

The wonder of the book is its superior intelligence. In the menstruum of this man’s wit, the past and the present ages, and their religions, politics, and modes of thinking, are dissolved into archetypes and ideas. What new mythologies sail through his head! The Greeks said, that Alexander went as far as Chaos; Goethe went, only the other day, as far; and one step farther he hazarded, and brought himself safe back. There is a heart-cheering freedom in his speculation. The immense horizon which journeys with us lends its majesties to trifles, and to matters of convenience and necessity, as to solemn and festal performances. He was the soul of his century. If that was learned, and had become, by population, compact organization, and drill of parts, one great Exploring Expedition, accumulating a glut of facts and fruits too fast for any hitherto-existing savants to classify, this man’s mind had ample chambers for the distribution of all. He had a power to unite the detached atoms again by their own law. He has clothed our modern existence with poetry. Amid littleness and detail, he detected the Genius of life, the old cunning Proteus, nestling close beside us, and showed that the dullness and prose we ascribe to the age was only another of his masks:—“His very flight is presence in disguise:” that he had put off a gay uniform for a fatigue dress, and was not a whit less vivacious or rich in Liverpool or the Hague, than once in Rome or Antioch. He sought him in public squares and main streets, in boulevards and hotels; and, in the solidest kingdom of routine and the senses, he showed the lurking daemonic power; that, in actions of routine, a thread of mythology and fable spins itself; and this, by tracing the pedigree of every usage and practice, every institution, utensil, and means, home to its origin in the structure of man. He had an extreme impatience of conjecture, and of rhetoric. “I have guesses enough of my own; if a man write a book, let him set down only what he knows.” He writes in the plainest and lowest tone, omitting a great deal more than he writes, and putting ever a thing for a word. He has explained the distinction between the antique and the modern spirit and art. He has defined art, its scope and laws. He has said the best things about nature that ever were said. He treats nature as the old philosophers, as the seven wise masters did,—and, with whatever loss of French tabulation and dissection, poetry and humanity remain to us; and they have some doctorial skill. Eyes are better, on the whole, than telescopes or microscopes. He has contributed a key to many parts of nature, through the rare turn for unity and simplicity in his mind. Thus Goethe suggested the leading idea of modern botany, that a leaf, or the eye of a leaf, is the unit of botany, and that every part of the plant is only a transformed leaf to meet a new condition; and, by varying the conditions, a leaf may be converted into any other organ, and any other organ into a leaf. In like manner, in osteology, he assumed that one vertebra of the spine might be considered the unit of the skeleton; the head was only the uppermost vertebra transformed. “The plant goes from knot to knot, closing, at last, with the flower and the seed. So the tape-worm, the caterpillar, goes from knot to knot, and closes with the head. Men and the higher animals are built up through the vertebrae, the powers being concentrated in the head.” In optics, again, he rejected the artificial theory of seven colors, and considered that every color was the mixture of light and darkness in new proportions. It is really of very little consequence what topic he writes upon. He sees at every pore, and has a certain gravitation toward truth. He will realize what you say. He hates to be trifled with, and to be made to say over again some old wife’s fable, that has had possession of men’s faith these thousand years. He may as well see if it is true as another. He sifts it. I am here, he would say, to be the measure and judge of these things. Why should I take them on trust? And, therefore, what he says of religion, of passion, of marriage, of manners, property, of paper money, of periods or beliefs, of omens, of luck, or whatever else, refuses to be forgotten.

The amazing thing about this book is its exceptional intelligence. In the mix of this man's cleverness, the past and present, along with their religions, politics, and ways of thinking, dissolve into archetypes and ideas. What new mythologies flow through his mind! The Greeks claimed that Alexander ventured into Chaos; Goethe only recently went as far; and he took one more step, managing to return safely. There is an uplifting freedom in his thoughts. The vast horizon that journeys with us brings grandeur to trivial matters, just as it does to serious and festive occasions. He embodied the spirit of his time. If that time was intellectual, having evolved into, by population, cohesive organizations, and rigorous training, one great exploratory journey, gathering facts and resources too rapidly for any scholars to categorize, this man's mind had plenty of room to organize it all. He had the ability to reconnect the separate parts once again by their own nature. He has transformed our modern life into poetry. Amidst the small details, he recognized the Genius of life, the ancient and crafty Proteus, nestled close beside us, revealing that the dullness and prose we attribute to this age are merely another of his disguises: “His very flight is presence in disguise:” he had changed out of a vibrant uniform into a work outfit, and was just as lively and rich in Liverpool or The Hague as he once was in Rome or Antioch. He looked for him in public squares and busy streets, in boulevards and hotels; and, within the most rigid kingdom of routine and senses, he uncovered the lurking daemon; that within routine actions, a thread of mythology and fable weaves itself; and this, by tracing the origins of every custom and practice, every institution, tool, and means, back to its foundation in human nature. He was extremely impatient with guesses and rhetoric. “I have enough ideas of my own; if someone writes a book, they should only write what they genuinely know.” He writes in the simplest and most straightforward way, leaving out much more than he includes, and often trading a thing for a word. He has clarified the difference between the ancient and the modern spirit and art. He has defined art, its scope, and its rules. He has expressed the most profound truths about nature that have ever been articulated. He approached nature like the ancient philosophers, like the seven wise masters did— and, despite some loss of French classification and analysis, we still have poetry and humanity; and they have some degree of scholarly expertise. Eyes are generally better than telescopes or microscopes. He has provided insight into many aspects of nature, thanks to his unique affinity for unity and simplicity in his mind. Thus, Goethe proposed the central idea of modern botany, that a leaf, or the eye of a leaf, is the fundamental unit of botany, and that every part of the plant is just a transformed leaf adapting to a new circumstance; and, by changing the conditions, a leaf can be transformed into any other organ, and any other organ can become a leaf. Similarly, in the study of bones, he suggested that a single vertebra of the spine could be viewed as the unit of the skeleton; the head was merely the topmost vertebra altered. “The plant progresses from segment to segment, ultimately culminating in the flower and the seed. Similarly, the tapeworm and the caterpillar move from segment to segment, finishing with the head. Humans and higher animals are constructed through vertebrae, with the capabilities concentrated in the head.” In optics, he again dismissed the artificial theory of seven colors, believing that each color is a blend of light and darkness in various proportions. It hardly matters what topic he tackles. He perceives deeply and is inherently drawn to truth. He will understand what you say. He dislikes being toyed with and being made to rehash some old wives' tale that has held sway over people's beliefs for a thousand years. He might as well determine if it is true as anyone else. He scrutinizes it. I am here, he would say, to be the measure and judge of these matters. Why should I accept them on faith? And so, whatever he states about religion, passion, marriage, social manners, property, paper money, periods or beliefs, omens, luck, or anything else, refuses to be forgotten.

Take the most remarkable example that could occur of this tendency to verify every term in popular use. The Devil had played an important part in mythology in all times. Goethe would have no word that does not cover a thing. The same measure will still serve: “I have never heard of any crime which I might not have committed.” So he flies at the throat of this imp. He shall be real; he shall be modern; he shall be European; he shall dress like a gentleman, and accept the manner, and walk in the streets, and be well initiated in the life of Vienna, and of Heidelberg, in 1820,—or he shall not exist. Accordingly, he stripped him of mythologic gear, of horns, cloven foot, harpoon tail, brimstone, and blue-fire, and, instead of looking in books and pictures, looked for him in his own mind, in every shade of coldness, selfishness, and unbelief that, in crowds, or in solitude, darkens over the human thought,—and found that the portrait gained reality and terror by everything he added, and by everything he took away. He found that the essence of this hobgoblin, which had hovered in shadow about the habitations of men, ever since they were men, was pure intellect, applied,—as always there is a tendency,—to the service of the senses: and he flung into literature, in his Mephistopheles, the first organic figure that has been added for some ages, and which will remain as long as the Prometheus. I have no design to enter into any analysis of his numerous works. They consist of translations, criticisms, dramas, lyric and every other description of poems, literary journals, and portraits of distinguished men. Yet I cannot omit to specify the Wilhelm Meister.

Take the most striking example of this tendency to validate every term used commonly. The Devil has played a significant role in mythology throughout history. Goethe insisted that every word must represent a concrete thing. The approach still applies: “I have never heard of any crime I couldn't have committed.” So he goes after this demon. He must be real; he must be modern; he must be European; he must dress like a gentleman, adopt the local mannerisms, stroll the streets, and be well-acquainted with life in Vienna and Heidelberg in 1820—or he won’t exist. Thus, he stripped him of mythological attire, including horns, a cloven foot, a harpoon tail, brimstone, and blue flames, and instead of searching in books and images, he sought him within his mind, in every aspect of coldness, selfishness, and disbelief that, whether in crowds or solitude, clouds human thought—and he discovered that the figure gained substance and dread from everything he added and everything he removed. He identified that the essence of this specter, which had lingered in the shadows around human dwellings ever since humans existed, was pure intellect, applied—as there is always a tendency—to serve the senses: and he introduced into literature, through Mephistopheles, the first organic figure added in some ages, one that will last as long as Prometheus. I have no intention to analyze his many works. They include translations, critiques, plays, lyrical and various types of poems, literary journals, and portraits of prominent individuals. Yet, I must mention Wilhelm Meister.

Wilhelm Meister is a novel in every sense, the first of its kind, called by its admirers the only delineation of modern society,—as if other novels, those of Scott, for example, dealt with costume and condition, this with the spirit of life. It is a book over which some veil is still drawn. It is read by very intelligent persons with wonder and delight. It is preferred by some such to Hamlet, as a work of genius. I suppose no book of this century can compare with it in its delicious sweetness, so new, so provoking to the mind, gratifying it with so many and so solid thoughts, just insights into life, and manners, and characters; so many good hints for the conduct of life, so many unexpected glimpses into a higher sphere, and never a trace of rhetoric or dullness. A very provoking book to the curiosity of young men of genius, but a very unsatisfactory one. Lovers of light reading, those who look in it for the entertainment they find in a romance, are disappointed. On the other hand, those who begin it with the higher hope to read in it a worthy history of genius, and the just award of the laurels to its toils and denials, have also reason to complain. We had an English romance here, not long ago, professing to embody the hope of a new age, and to unfold the political hope of the party called “Young England,” in which the only reward of virtue is a seat in parliament, and a peerage. Goethe’s romance has a conclusion as lame and immoral. George Sand, in Consuelo and its continuation, has sketched a truer and more dignified picture. In the progress of the story, the characters of the hero and heroine expand at a rate that shivers the porcelain chess-table of aristocratic convention: they quit the society and habits of their rank; they lose their wealth; they become the servants of great ideas, and of the most generous social ends; until, at last, the hero, who is the center and fountain of an association for the rendering of the noblest benefits to the human race, no longer answers to his own titled name: it sounds foreign and remote in his ear.

Wilhelm Meister is a novel in every way, the first of its kind, praised by its fans as the only true portrayal of modern society—unlike other novels, like Scott's, which focus on costumes and social status, this one captures the essence of life. It’s a book shrouded in some mystery. Very intelligent readers approach it with awe and pleasure. Some even prefer it to Hamlet, viewing it as a work of genius. I doubt any book from this century can match its delightful sweetness, so fresh and challenging to the mind, providing so many rich and profound thoughts, genuine insights into life, social customs, and characters; it offers plenty of wise advice for living, unexpected glimpses into a higher realm, and never feels rhetorical or dull. It piques the curiosity of young, talented men, but it leaves them feeling unfulfilled. Those looking for light entertainment, who expect the enjoyment found in a romance, will be disappointed. Conversely, those who start it with the hope of reading a worthy narrative about genius and the rightful recognition of its struggles and sacrifices will also have reasons to complain. Not long ago, we had an English romance claiming to embody the optimism of a new age and to unveil the political hopes of the “Young England” movement, where the only reward for virtue is a parliamentary seat and a title. Goethe’s romance has an ending that feels just as lacking and morally questionable. George Sand, in Consuelo and its sequel, paints a truer and more dignified picture. As the story unfolds, the characters of the hero and heroine grow in ways that shatter the porcelain chessboard of aristocratic norms: they abandon the society and habits of their class; they lose their wealth; they embrace the service of great ideas and noble social causes; until, ultimately, the hero, as the core and source of a movement dedicated to providing the greatest benefits to humanity, no longer resonates with his own titled name: it sounds foreign and distant to him.

“I am only man,” he says; “I breathe and work for man,” and this in poverty and extreme sacrifices. Goethe’s hero, on the contrary, has so many weaknesses and impurities, and keeps such bad company, that the sober English public, when the book was translated, were disgusted. And yet it is so crammed with wisdom, with knowledge of the world, and with knowledge of laws; the persons so truly and subtly drawn, and with such few strokes, and not a word too much, the book remains ever so new and unexhausted, that we must even let it go its way, and be willing to get what good from it we can, assured that it has only begun its office, and has millions of readers yet to serve.

“I am just a man,” he says; “I live and work for humanity,” and this is done in the face of poverty and great sacrifice. Goethe’s hero, on the other hand, has so many flaws and moral shortcomings, and surrounds himself with such questionable company, that the sober English audience, when the book was translated, were put off. Yet it is packed with wisdom, insights about the world, and understanding of human nature; the characters are so richly and intricately portrayed, with just a few strokes and not a single extra word. The book feels perpetually fresh and relevant, so we must allow it to exist as it is and be open to the good we can take from it, confident that it has only just begun its purpose and has millions of readers still to reach.

The argument is the passage of a democrat to the aristocracy, using both words in their best sense. And this passage is not made in any mean or creeping way, but through the hall door. Nature and character assist, and the rank is made real by sense and probity in the nobles. No generous youth can escape this charm of reality in the book, so that it is highly stimulating to intellect and courage. The ardent and holy Novalis characterized the book as “thoroughly modern and prosaic; the romantic is completely leveled in it; so is the poetry of nature; the wonderful. The book treats only of the ordinary affairs of men: it is a poeticized civic and domestic story. The wonderful in it is expressly treated as fiction and enthusiastic dreaming:”—and yet, what is also characteristic, Novalis soon returned to this book, and it remained his favorite reading to the end of his life.

The argument is about a democrat transitioning to the aristocracy, using both terms in their best sense. This transition isn't made in a low or sneaky way, but through the front door. Nature and character play a role, and the nobility's status is made genuine by their integrity and honesty. No noble young person can resist the charm of this reality in the book, making it incredibly inspiring for intellect and bravery. The passionate and earnest Novalis described the book as “thoroughly modern and practical; the romantic aspect is completely flattened; so is the poetry of nature; the extraordinary. The book focuses only on the everyday lives of people: it’s a poeticized civic and domestic narrative. The extraordinary in it is clearly presented as fiction and enthusiastic dreaming:” — yet, interestingly, Novalis often returned to this book and it remained his favorite read until the end of his life.

What distinguishes Goethe for French and English readers, is a property which he shares with his nation,—a habitual reference to interior truth. In England and in America there is a respect for talent; and, if it is exerted in support of any ascertained or intelligible interest or party, or in regular opposition to any, the public is satisfied. In France, there is even a greater delight in intellectual brilliancy, for its own sake. And, in all these countries, men of talent write from talent. It is enough if the understanding is occupied, the taste propitiated,—so many columns so many hours, filled in a lively and creditable way. The German intellect wants the French sprightliness, the fine practical understanding of the English, and the American adventure; but it has a certain probity, which never rests in a superficial performance, but asks steadily, To what end? A German public asks for a controlling sincerity. Here is activity of thought; but what is it for? What does the man mean? Whence, whence, all these thoughts?

What sets Goethe apart for French and English readers is a quality he shares with his country—an ongoing focus on inner truth. In England and America, there’s a respect for talent; if it supports a clear interest or group, or goes against one, the public is happy. In France, there’s an even greater appreciation for intellectual brilliance just for its own sake. In all these countries, talented individuals write out of their talent. It's enough that the mind is engaged and the audience is pleased—so many columns for so many hours, filled in an engaging and respectable way. The German intellect may lack the French liveliness, the practical understanding of the English, and the adventurous spirit of Americans, but it possesses a certain integrity that doesn't settle for superficial work and continually asks, To what end? A German audience demands genuine sincerity. There’s a lot of thought happening; but what's it for? What does the writer really mean? Where do these thoughts come from?

Talent alone cannot make a writer. There must be a man behind the book; a personality which, by birth and quality, is pledged to the doctrines there set forth, and which exists to see and state things so, and not otherwise; holding things because they are things. If he cannot rightly express himself to-day, the same things subsist, and will open themselves to-morrow. There lies the burden on his mind—the burden of truth to be declared,—more or less understood; and it constitutes his business and calling in the world, to see those facts through, and to make them known. What signifies that he trips and stammers; that his voice is harsh or hissing; that this method or his tropes are inadequate? That message will find method and imagery, articulation and melody. Though he were dumb, it would speak. If not,—if there be no such God’s word in the man,—what care we how adroit, how fluent, how brilliant he is?

Talent alone isn't enough to make a writer. There has to be a person behind the book; a personality that, by nature and character, is committed to the ideas presented, and exists to see and express things a certain way, holding onto them because they are real. If he can't express himself well today, the same ideas will still be there and will reveal themselves tomorrow. That’s the weight on his mind—the responsibility to share the truth, whether understood fully or not; and it defines his purpose and role in the world, to understand those facts and make them known. What does it matter if he stumbles over his words; if his voice is rough or hissing; or if his style or metaphors are lacking? That message will find its way through method, imagery, clarity, and rhythm. Even if he were mute, it would still be heard. If not—if there’s no profound truth within him—why should we care how skilled, how smooth, or how impressive he is?

It makes a great difference to the force of any sentence, whether there be a man behind it, or no. In the learned journal, in the influential newspaper, I discern no form; only some irresponsible shadow; oftener some monied corporation, or some dangler, who hopes, in the mask and robes of his paragraph, to pass for somebody. But, through every clause and part of speech of a right book, I meet the eyes of the most determined of men: his force and terror inundate every word: the commas and dashes are alive; so that the writing is athletic and nimble,—can go far and live long.

It really makes a difference to the impact of any sentence whether there's a person behind it or not. In academic journals and influential newspapers, I see no real presence; just some faceless entity, often a wealthy corporation, or someone trying to hide behind their words to seem important. But in every clause and phrase of a true book, I feel the gaze of a strong individual: their power and intensity fill every word; the commas and dashes come alive, making the writing energetic and agile—it can travel far and endure for a long time.

In England and America, one may be an adept in the writing of a Greek or Latin poet, without any poetic taste or fire. That a man has spent years on Plato and Proclus, does not afford a presumption that he holds heroic opinions, or undervalues the fashions of his town. But the German nation have the most ridiculous good faith on these subjects: the student, out of the lecture-room, still broods on the lessons; and the professor cannot divest himself of the fancy, that the truths of philosophy have some application to Berlin and Munich. This earnestness enables them to out-see men of much more talent. Hence, almost all the valuable distinctions which are current in higher conversation, have been derived to us from Germany. But, whilst men distinguished for wit and learning, in England and France, adopt their study and their side with a certain levity, and are not understood to be very deeply engaged, from grounds of character, to the topic or the part they espouse,—Goethe, the head and body of the German nation, does not speak from talent, but the truth shines through: he is very wise, though his talent often veils his wisdom. However excellent his sentence is, he has somewhat better in view. It awakens my curiosity. He has the formidable independence which converse with truth gives: hear you, or forbear, his fact abides; and your interest in the writer is not confined to his story, and he dismissed from memory, when he has performed his task creditably, as a baker when he has left his loaf; but his work is the least part of him. The old Eternal Genius who built the world has confided himself more to this man than to any other. I dare not say that Goethe ascended to the highest grounds from which genius has spoken. He has not worshipped the highest unity; he is incapable of a self-surrender to the moral sentiment. There are nobler strains in poetry than any he has sounded. There are writers poorer in talent, whose tone is purer, and more touches the heart. Goethe can never be dear to men. His is not even the devotion to pure truth; but to truth for the sake of culture. He has no aims less large than the conquest of universal nature, of universal truth, to be his portion; a man not to be bribed, nor deceived, nor overawed; of a stoical self- command and self-denial, and having one test for all men,—What can you teach me? All possessions are valued by him for that only; rank, privileges, health, time, being itself.

In England and America, someone can be skilled at writing like a Greek or Latin poet without having any real poetic sense or passion. Just because someone has spent years studying Plato and Proclus doesn’t mean they have bold opinions or disregard the trends of their city. However, the German nation has a strangely sincere belief in these matters: students continue to ponder their lessons outside the classroom, and professors can’t shake the idea that the truths of philosophy somehow apply to Berlin and Munich. This seriousness allows them to see further than those with much more talent. As a result, almost all the important ideas circulating in higher discussions come from Germany. But while notable figures known for their wit and intellect in England and France approach their studies and opinions rather lightly—often not seen as deeply committed to their beliefs or the topics they support—Goethe, the essence of the German nation, speaks not just from talent; the truth is evident in his work. He’s very insightful, though his talent sometimes obscures his wisdom. Regardless of how brilliant his statements are, he has something even greater in mind that sparks my curiosity. He possesses the impressive independence that comes from engaging with truth: whether you listen or not, his facts remain; and your interest in the writer isn’t limited to his narrative, nor do you forget him after he has done his job well, like a baker after he has baked his bread; instead, his work is just a part of who he is. The timeless Genius who created the world has entrusted more of himself to this man than to anyone else. I can’t say that Goethe has reached the highest peaks where genius has spoken. He hasn’t revered the ultimate unity; he’s unable to fully surrender to moral sentiment. There are finer strains in poetry than any he has produced. There are writers with less talent whose tone is purer and touches the heart more. Goethe can never truly resonate with people. His devotion isn’t even to pure truth; rather, it’s truth aimed at culture. His ambitions are no smaller than the mastery of universal nature and universal truth as his goals; he’s a person who can’t be bribed, deceived, or intimidated; he exhibits stoic self-control and self-denial, always asking one question of everyone—What can you teach me? He values all possessions solely for that reason; rank, privileges, health, time, even existence itself.

He is the type of culture, the amateur of all arts, and sciences, and events; artistic, but not artist; spiritual, but not spiritualist. There is nothing he had not right to know; there is no weapon in the army of universal genius he did not take into his hand, but with peremptory heed that he should not be for a moment prejudiced by his instruments. He lays a ray of light under every fact, and between himself and his dearest property. From him nothing was hid, nothing withholden. The lurking daemons sat to him, and the saint who saw the daemons; and the metaphysical elements took form. “Piety itself is no aim, but only a means whereby, through purest inward peace, we may attain to highest culture.” And his penetration of every secret of the fine arts will make Goethe still more statuesque. His affections help him, like women employed by Cicero to worm out the secret of conspirators. Enmities he has none. Enemy of him you may be,—if so you shall teach him aught which your good-will cannot,—were it only what experience will accrue from your ruin. Enemy and welcome, but enemy on high terms. He cannot hate anybody; his time is worth too much. Temperamental antagonisms may be suffered, but like feuds of emperors, who fight dignifiedly across kingdoms.

He is the type of person who embraces all cultures, an enthusiast of every art, science, and event; artistic, but not an artist; spiritual, but not a spiritualist. There’s nothing he doesn’t have the right to know; he’s taken every tool in the arsenal of universal genius into his hands, always careful not to let those tools cloud his judgment. He shines a light on every fact, keeping it separate from his most treasured beliefs. Nothing is hidden from him, nothing is kept back. The hidden forces reveal themselves to him, just as the saint who sees those forces; and abstract concepts take shape. “Piety itself is not a goal, but merely a means by which, through purest inner peace, we can achieve the highest culture.” His deep understanding of the fine arts will only make Goethe appear more monumental. His affections aid him, like women used by Cicero to uncover conspirators' secrets. He holds no grudges. You may be his enemy—but in that case, you’ll teach him something that your goodwill cannot—if only through the lessons learned from your downfall. You can be an enemy and still be welcomed, but you must be a worthy adversary. He can't afford to hate anyone; his time is too valuable. He may endure personal conflicts, but they are like the dignified feuds of emperors battling across empires.

His autobiography, under the title of “Poetry and Truth Out of My Life,” is the expression of the idea,—now familiar to the world through the German mind, but a novelty to England, Old and New, when that book appeared,—that a man exists for culture; not for what he can accomplish, but for what can be accomplished in him. The reaction of things on the man is the only noteworthy result. An intellectual man can see himself as a third person; therefore his faults and delusions interest him equally with his successes. Though he wishes to prosper in affairs, he wishes more to know the history and destiny of man; whilst the clouds of egotists drifting about him are only interested in a low success. This idea reigns in the Dichtung und Wahrheit, and directs the selection of the incidents; and nowise the external importance of events, the rank of the personages, or the bulk of incomes. Of course, the book affords slender materials for what would be reckoned with us a “Life of Goethe;”—few dates; no correspondence; no details of offices or employments; no light on his marriage; and, a period of ten years, that should be the most active in his life, after his settlement at Weimar, is sunk in silence. Meantime, certain love-affairs, that came to nothing, as people say, have the strangest importance: he crowds us with detail:—certain whimsical opinions, cosmogonies, and religions of his own invention, and, especially his relations to remarkable minds, and to critical epochs of thought:—these he magnifies. His “Daily and Yearly Journal,” his “Italian Travels,” his “Campaign in France” and the historical part of his “Theory of Colors,” have the same interest. In the last, he rapidly notices Kepler, Roger Bacon, Galileo, Newton, Voltaire, etc.; and the charm of this portion of the book consists in the simplest statement of the relation betwixt these grandees of European scientific history and himself; the mere drawing of the lines from Goethe to Kepler, from Goethe to Bacon, from Goethe to Newton. The drawing of the line is for the time and person, a solution of the formidable problem, and gives pleasure when Iphigenia and Faust do not, without any cost of invention comparable to that of Iphigenia and Faust. This law giver of art is not an artist. Was it that he knew too much, that his sight was microscopic, and interfered with the just perspective, the seeing of the whole? He is fragmentary; a writer of occasional poems, and of an encyclopaedia of sentences. When he sits down to write a drama or a tale, he collects and sorts his observations from a hundred sides, and combines them into the body as fitly as he can. A great deal refuses to incorporate: this he adds loosely, as letters, of the parties, leaves from their journals, or the like. A great deal still is left that will not find any place. This the bookbinder alone can give any cohesion to: and, hence, notwithstanding the looseness of many of his works, we have volumes of detached paragraphs, aphorisms, xenien, etc.

His autobiography, titled “Poetry and Truth Out of My Life,” expresses the idea—now well-known globally through German thinkers, but new to both Old and New England when the book came out—that a person exists for the sake of culture; not for what they can achieve, but for what can be achieved within them. The impact of external circumstances on a person is the only significant outcome. An intellectual individual can view themselves from a third-person perspective; consequently, their flaws and misconceptions engage them just as much as their successes. While they want to succeed in their endeavors, they are even more interested in understanding the history and future of humanity, whereas the egotists surrounding them are solely focused on petty achievements. This idea prevails in Dichtung und Wahrheit and shapes the selection of the events presented; the external significance of occurrences, the status of individuals, or the extent of their wealth are irrelevant. Naturally, the book provides minimal material for what we would consider a “Life of Goethe”—there are few dates, no letters, no details about jobs or positions, no insights into his marriage, and a ten-year period that should have been the most active in his life after settling in Weimar is left unmentioned. Meanwhile, certain unfulfilled romantic entanglements gain bizarre significance: he overwhelms us with details—his quirky opinions, his own cosmogonies and religions, and especially his connections to notable thinkers and crucial periods of thought—these he exaggerates. His “Daily and Yearly Journal,” his “Italian Travels,” his “Campaign in France,” and the historical sections of his “Theory of Colors” share the same level of interest. In the latter, he quickly mentions Kepler, Roger Bacon, Galileo, Newton, Voltaire, etc.; the delight of this section lies in the straightforward connections he makes between these giants of European scientific history and himself, simply tracing the connections from Goethe to Kepler, from Goethe to Bacon, from Goethe to Newton. This connection-building provides a solution to complex problems for its time and audience and offers enjoyment that Iphigenia and Faust do not, without requiring as much creative effort as those works. This lawgiver of art is not an artist. Is it that he knew too much, where his microscopic vision hindered the proper perspective, preventing him from seeing the whole? His work is fragmented; he writes occasional poems and a collection of sentences. When he sits down to create a drama or a story, he gathers and organizes his observations from various angles and combines them as best he can. Much of this refuses to blend; he adds it loosely, as letters from the characters, excerpts from their journals, or similar pieces. A significant amount remains that can't find a place, and only the bookbinder can provide any unity to these parts; thus, despite the disjointedness of many of his works, we have volumes filled with separate paragraphs, aphorisms, xenien, and so on.

I suppose the worldly tone of his tales grew out of the calculations of self-culture. It was the infirmity of an admirable scholar, who loved the world out of gratitude; who knew where libraries, galleries, architecture, laboratories, savants, and leisure, were to be had, and who did not quite trust the compensations of poverty and nakedness. Socrates loved Athens; Montaigne, Paris; and Madame de Stael said, she was only vulnerable on that side (namely, of Paris). It has its favorable aspect. All the geniuses are usually so ill-assorted and sickly, that one is ever wishing them somewhere else. We seldom see anybody who is not uneasy or afraid to live. There is a slight blush of shame on the cheek of good men and aspiring men, and a spice of caricature. But this man was entirely at home and happy in his century and the world. None was so fit to live, or more heartily enjoyed the game. In this aim of culture, which is the genius of his works, is their power. The idea of absolute, eternal truth, without reference to my own enlargement by it, is higher. The surrender to the torrent, of poetic inspiration is higher; but compared with any motives on which books are written in England and America, this is very truth, and has the power to inspire which belongs to truth. Thus has he brought back to a book some of its ancient might and dignity.

I think the worldly tone of his stories came from his focus on self-improvement. It was a weakness of a remarkable scholar who appreciated the world; someone who knew where to find libraries, galleries, architecture, labs, experts, and free time, and who wasn’t fully convinced that the rewards of poverty and simplicity were enough. Socrates loved Athens; Montaigne loved Paris; and Madame de Stael said she was only vulnerable when it came to Paris. It has its good side. All the geniuses are usually so mismatched and troubled that you often wish they were somewhere else. We rarely see anyone who feels completely at ease or isn’t scared to live. There’s a slight hint of shame on the faces of good and aspiring people, along with a touch of caricature. But this man felt completely at home and was happy in his time and the world. No one was more suited to live, or enjoyed life more wholeheartedly. In this pursuit of culture, which defines his works, lies their power. The idea of absolute, eternal truth, without considering my own growth from it, is superior. Letting oneself be swept away by poetic inspiration is greater; but when compared to the motivations for writing in England and America, this is pure truth, and it possesses the inspirational power that truth holds. Thus, he has restored some of the ancient strength and dignity to a book.

Goethe, coming into an over-civilized time and country, when original talent was oppressed under the load of books, and mechanical auxiliaries, and the distracting variety of claims, taught men how to dispose of this mountainous miscellany, and make it subservient. I join Napoleon with him, as being both representatives of the impatience and reaction of nature against the morgue of conventions,—two stern realists, who, with their scholars, have severally set the axe at the root of the tree of cant and seeming, for this time, and for all time. This cheerful laborer, with no external popularity or provocation, drawing his motive and his plan from his own breast, tasked himself with stints for a giant, and, without relaxation or rest, except by alternating his pursuits, worked on for eighty years with the steadiness of his first zeal.

Goethe emerged in a time and place that was overly civilized, where genuine talent was weighed down by an overload of books, mechanical aids, and a confusing array of demands. He taught people how to manage this overwhelming mix and make it useful. I compare him to Napoleon, as both symbolize nature's impatience and pushback against the rigidity of conventions—two determined realists who, along with their followers, have each taken a stand against the tree of pretense and appearances, now and forever. This dedicated worker, without seeking outside recognition or provocation, drew his inspiration and plans from within himself, setting ambitious goals for a giant and, without pause or rest, aside from switching up his activities, toiled for eighty years with the same commitment he had at the beginning.

It is the last lesson of modern science, that the highest simplicity of structure is produced, not by few elements, but by the highest complexity. Man is the most composite of all creatures: the wheel-insect, volvox globator, is at the other extreme. We shall learn to draw rents and revenues from the immense patrimony of the old and recent ages. Goethe teaches courage, and the equivalence of all times: that the disadvantages of any epoch exist only to the faint-hearted. Genius hovers with his sunshine and music close by the darkest and deafest eras. No mortgage, no attainder, will hold on men or hours. The world is young; the former great men call to us affectionately. We too must write Bibles, to unite again the heavens and the earthly world. The secret of genius is to suffer no fiction to exist for us; to realize all that we know; in the high refinement of modern life, in arts, in sciences, in books, in men, to exact good faith, reality, and a purpose; and first, last, midst, and without end, to honor every truth by use.

It’s the final lesson of modern science that true simplicity of structure comes not from having a few elements but from the greatest complexity. Humans are the most complex of all beings; the wheel insect, volvox globator, is at the opposite end. We will learn to generate income and resources from the vast heritage of past and present. Goethe inspires courage and shows that all time is equal: the challenges of any era only affect the faint-hearted. Genius exists with its light and music close to the darkest and deafest periods. No debt or loss will trap men or moments. The world is still young; the great figures of the past call to us warmly. We too must create new works to reconnect the heavens and the earthly realm. The secret of genius is to allow no falsehood to exist for us; to realize everything we know; in the high refinement of modern life, in the arts, in science, in literature, in people, to demand honesty, authenticity, and purpose; and most importantly, to honor every truth through action.

THE END.








Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!